Council Regulation (EC) No. 1234/2007 of 22 October 2007 establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation), European Union (EU)

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/1

I

(Acts adopted under the EC Treaty/Euratom Treaty whose publication is obligatory)

REGULATIONS

COUNCIL REGULATION (EC) No 1234/2007

of 22 October 2007

establishing a common organisation of agricultural markets and on specific provisions for certain agricultural products (Single CMO Regulation)

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Commu­ nity, and in particular Articles 36 and 37 thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,

Having regard to the opinion of the European Parliament (1),

Whereas:

(1) The operation and development of the common market for agricultural products should be accompanied by the establishment of a common agricultural policy (hereinafter CAP) to include, in particular, a common organisation of agricultural markets (hereinafter CMO) which may, accord­ ing to Article 34 of the Treaty, take various forms depending on the product.

(2) Since the introduction of a CAP, the Council has adopted 21 CMOs for each product or group of products, each governed by a separate Council basic regulation:

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 234/68 of 27 February 1968 on the establishment of a common organisation of the market in live trees and other plants, bulbs, roots and the like, cut flowers and ornamental foliage (2),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 827/68 of 28 June 1968 on the common organisation of the market in certain products listed in Annex II to the Treaty (3),

(1) Opinion of 24 May 2007 (not yet published in the Official Journal). (2) OJ L 55, 2.3.1968, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation

(EC) No 806/2003 (OJ L 122, 16.5.2003, p. 1). (3) OJ L 151, 30.6.1968, p. 16. Regulation as last amended by

Regulation (EC) No 865/2004 (OJ L 161, 30.4.2004, p. 97).

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 2759/75 of 29 October 1975 on the common organisation of the market in pigmeat (4),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 2771/75 of 29 October 1975 on the common organisation of the market in eggs (5),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 2777/75 of 29 October 1975 on the common organisation of the market in poultrymeat (6),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 2075/92 of 30 June 1992 on the common organisation of the market in raw tobacco (7),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 404/93 of 13 February 1993 on the common organisation of the market in bananas (8),

— Council Regulation (EC) No 2200/96 of 28 October 1996 on the common organisation of the market in fruit and vegetables (9),

(4) OJ L 282, 1.11.1975, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1913/2005 (OJ L 307, 25.11.2005, p. 2).

(5) OJ L 282, 1.11.1975, p. 49. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 679/2006 (OJ L 119, 4.5.2006, p. 1).

(6) OJ L 282, 1.11.1975, p. 77. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 679/2006.

(7) OJ L 215, 30.7.1992, p. 70. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1679/2005 (OJ L 271, 15.10.2005, p. 1).

(8) OJ L 47, 25.2.1993, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 2013/2006 (OJ L 384, 29.12.2006, p. 13).

(9) OJ L 297, 21.11.1996, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1182/2007 (OJ L 273, 17.10.2007, p. 1).

L 299/2 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

— Council Regulation (EC) No 2201/96 of 28 October 1996 on the common organisation of the markets in processed fruit and vegetable products (1),

— Council Regulation (EC) No 1254/1999 of 17 May 1999 on the common organisation of the market in beef and veal (2),

— Council Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999 of 17 May 1999 on the common organisation of the market in milk and milk products (3),

— Council Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999 of 17 May 1999 on the common organisation of the market in wine (4),

— Council Regulation (EC) No 1673/2000 of 27 July 2000 on the common organisation of the markets in flax and hemp grown for fibre (5),

— Council Regulation (EC) No 2529/2001 of 19 Decem­ ber 2001 on the common organisation of the market in sheepmeat and goatmeat (6),

— Council Regulation (EC) No 1784/2003 of 29 Sep­ tember 2003 on the common organisation of the market in cereals (7),

— Council Regulation (EC) No 1785/2003 of 29 Sep­ tember 2003 on the common organisation of the market in rice (8),

— Council Regulation (EC) No 1786/2003 of 29 Sep­ tember 2003 on the common organisation of the market in dried fodder (9),

— Council Regulation (EC) No 865/2004 of 29 April 2004 on the common organisation of the market in olive oil and table olives (10),

(1) OJ L 297, 21.11.1996, p. 29. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1182/2007.

(2) OJ L 160, 26.6.1999, p. 21. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1913/2005.

(3) OJ L 160, 26.6.1999, p. 48. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1152/2007 (OJ L 258, 4.10.2007, p. 3).

(4) OJ L 179, 14.7.1999, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1791/2006 (OJ L 363, 20.12.2006, p. 1).

(5) OJ L 193, 29.7.2000, p. 16. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 953/2006 (OJ L 175, 29.6.2006, p. 1).

(6) OJ L 341, 22.12.2001, p. 3. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1913/2005.

(7) OJ L 270, 21.10.2003, p. 78. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 735/2007 (OJ L 169, 29.6.2007, p. 6).

(8) OJ L 270, 21.10.2003, p. 96. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 797/2006 (OJ L 144, 31.5.2006, p. 1).

(9) OJ L 270, 21.10.2003, p. 114. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 456/2006 (OJ L 82, 21.3.2006, p. 1).

(10) OJ L 161, 30.4.2004, p. 97, corrected by OJ L 206, 9.6.2004, p. 37.

— Council Regulation (EC) No 1947/2005 of 23 Novem­ ber 2005 on the common organisation of the market in seeds (11),

— Council Regulation (EC) No 1952/2005 of 23 Novem­ ber 2005 concerning the common organisation of the market in hops (12),

— Council Regulation (EC) No 318/2006 of 20 February 2006 on the common organisation of the markets in the sugar sector (13).

(3) In addition, the Council has adopted three regulations with specific rules for certain products without, however, setting up a CMO for these products:

— Council Regulation (EC) No 670/2003 of 8 April 2003 laying down specific measures concerning the market in ethyl alcohol of agricultural origin (14),

— Council Regulation (EC) No 797/2004 of 26 April 2004 on measures improving general conditions for the production and marketing of apiculture pro­ ducts (15),

— Council Regulation (EC) No 1544/2006 of 5 October 2006 laying down special measures to encourage silkworm rearing (16).

(4) The abovementioned Regulations (hereinafter basic regula­ tions) are often accompanied by a collateral set of further Council regulations. Most of the basic regulations follow the same structure and have numerous provisions in common. This is the case in particular with regard to the rules on trade with third countries and the general provisions, but also, to a certain extent for the rules related to the internal market. The basic regulations often contain different solutions to identical or similar problems.

(5) The Community has, for some time, been pursuing the aim of simplifying the regulatory environment of the CAP. Accordingly, a horizontal legal framework for all direct payments was established amalgamating an array of support systems into a single payment scheme by the adoption of Council Regulation (EC) No 1782/2003 of 29 September 2003 establishing common rules for direct support schemes under the common agricultural policy

(11) OJ L 312, 29.11.2005, p. 3. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1247/2007 (OJ L 282, 26.10.2007, p. 1).

(12) OJ L 314, 30.11.2005, p. 1. (13) OJ L 58, 28.2.2006, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation

(EC) No 1260/2007 (OJ L 283, 27.10.2007, p. 1). (14) OJ L 97, 15.4.2003, p. 6. (15) OJ L 125, 28.4.2004, p. 1. (16) OJ L 286, 17.10.2006, p. 1.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/3

and establishing certain support schemes for farmers (1). common structure, whilst maintaining the policy pursued This approach should also be applied to the basic in each sector. For that purpose it is appropriate to regulations. In this context the rules contained therein distinguish between reference prices and intervention should be amalgamated into a single legal framework and prices. sectoral approaches be replaced by horizontal ones where this is possible.

(12) The CMOs for cereals, beef and veal and milk and milk (6) In the light of the aforementioned considerations, the basic products contained provisions according to which the

Regulations should be repealed and replaced by one single Council, acting in accordance with the procedure laid down Regulation. in Article 37(2) of the Treaty, may change the price levels.

Given the sensitivity of the price systems it should be made (7) Simplification should not lead to calling into question the clear that the possibility under Article 37(2) to change price

policy decisions that have been taken over the years in the levels exists with regard to all sectors covered by this

CAP. This Regulation should, therefore, essentially be an act Regulation.

of technical simplification. It should not, therefore, repeal or change existing instruments unless they have become obsolete, redundant or should not, by their very nature, be dealt with at Council level, nor should it provide for new (13) Moreover, the CMO for sugar provided for the possibility of

instruments or measures. reviewing the standard qualities of sugar, as further defined in Regulation (EC) No 318/2006, to take account, in particular, of commercial requirements and developments

(8) Against this background, this Regulation should not in technical analysis. That Regulation therefore provided for include those parts of CMOs which are subject to policy the power of the Commission to amend the relevant reforms. This is the case with regard to most parts of the Annex. There is a particular need to maintain that fruit and vegetables, processed fruit and vegetables and the possibility in order to enable the Commission to take swift wine sectors. The provisions contained in the respective action if necessary. Regulations (EC) No 2200/96, (EC) No 2201/96 and (EC) No 1493/1999 should, therefore, be incorporated into this Regulation only to the extent that they are not themselves subject to any policy reforms. The substantive provisions of (14) To ensure reliable information on Community market these CMOs should only be incorporated once the prices for sugar, the price reporting system as provided for respective reforms have been enacted. in the CMO for sugar should be incorporated into this

Regulation, on the basis of which market price levels for

(9) The CMOs for cereals, rice, sugar, dried fodder, seeds, olive white sugar should be determined.

oil and table olives, flax and hemp, bananas, milk and milk products, and silkworms provide for marketing years mainly adapted to the biological production cycles of each of these products. The marketing years as they have been fixed in these sectors should, therefore, be incorporated into this Regulation.

(15) To prevent the system of intervention in respect of cereals, rice, butter and skimmed milk powder from becoming an outlet in itself the possibility to provide for the opening of public intervention only during certain periods of the year should be maintained. In respect of beef and veal products,

(10) In order to stabilise the markets and to ensure a fair pigmeat and butter, the opening and closing of public standard of living for the agricultural community, a intervention should be dependent on market price levels differentiated system of price support for the different during a certain period. As regards maize, rice and sugar, sectors has been developed, in parallel to the introduction the limitation of the quantities up to which buying-in under of direct support schemes, taking account of the different public intervention can be carried out, should be main- needs in each of these sectors on the one hand and the tained. With regard to butter and skimmed milk powder, interdependence between different sectors on the other. the power of the Commission needs to be maintained to These measures take the form of public intervention or the suspend the normal buying-in once a certain quantity is payment of aid for the private storage of products of the reached or to replace it by buying-in under a tender cereals, rice, sugar, olive oil and table olives, beef and veal, procedure. milk and milk products, pigmeat and sheepmeat and goatmeat sectors. Given the objectives of the present Regulation, there is, therefore, a need to maintain price support measures where they are foreseen in the instru­ (16) The price level at which buying-in under public interven­ ments as they were developed in the past, without making tion should be carried out was, in the past, decreased in the any substantial changes as compared to the previous legal CMOs for cereals, rice and beef and veal and fixed along situation. with the introduction of direct support schemes in these

sectors. Aid under those schemes on the one hand and intervention prices on the other are, therefore, closely

(11) For the sake of clarity and transparency, the provisions linked. For the products of the milk and milk products governing these measures should be made subject to a sector, that price level was fixed in order to promote

consumption of the products concerned and improve their (1) OJ L 270, 21.10.2003, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by competitiveness. In the rice and sugar sectors, the prices

Commission Regulation (EC) No 552/2007 (OJ L 131, 23.5.2007, were fixed in order to contribute to stabilising the market in p. 10). instances where the market price in a given marketing year

L 299/4 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

falls below the reference price fixed for the following marketing year. These policy decisions of the Council still remain valid.

(17) As in previous CMOs, this Regulation should provide for the possibility of disposal of products bought into public intervention. Such measures should be taken in a way that avoids market disturbances and that ensures equal access to the goods and equal treatment of purchasers.

(18) Due to its intervention stocks of various agricultural products, the Community has the potential means to make a significant contribution towards the well-being of its most deprived citizens. It is in the Community interest to exploit this potential on a durable basis until the stocks have been run down to a normal level by introducing appropriate measures. In the light of these considerations, Council Regulation (EEC) No 3730/87 of 10 December 1987 laying down the general rules for the supply of food from intervention stocks to designated organisations for dis­ tribution to the most deprived persons in the Commu­ nity (1) has, so far, provided for the distribution of food by charitable organisations. This important social measure, which can be of considerable value to the most deprived persons, should be maintained and incorporated into the framework of this Regulation.

(19) In order to contribute to balancing the milk market and to stabilising market prices, the CMO for milk and milk products has provided for the granting of aid for private storage in respect of cream, certain butter products and certain cheese products. Moreover, the Commission has been empowered to decide to grant aid for private storage of certain other cheese products as well as for white sugar, certain kinds of olive oil and of certain beef and veal products, skimmed milk powder, pigmeat and sheepmeat and goatmeat. Given the purpose of this Regulation, these measures should be maintained.

(20) Council Regulation (EC) No 1183/2006 of 24 July 2006 concerning the Community scale for the classification of carcasses of adult bovine animals (2), Council Regula­ tion (EEC) No 1186/90 of 7 May 1990 extending the scope of the Community scale for the classification of carcasses of adult bovine animals (3), Council Regulation (EEC) No 3220/84 of 13 November 1984 determining the Community scale for grading pig carcasses (4) and Council Regulation (EEC) No 2137/92 of 23 July 1992 concerning the Community scale for the classification of carcasses of ovine animals and determining the Community standard quality of fresh or chilled sheep carcasses (5) provide for Community scales for the classification of carcasses in the beef and veal, pigmeat and sheepmeat and goatmeat sectors. These schemes are essential for the purposes of price recording and for the application of the intervention arrangements in those sectors. Moreover, they pursue the

(1) OJ L 352, 15.12.1987, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 2535/95 (OJ L 260, 31.10.1995, p. 3).

(2) OJ L 214, 4.8.2006, p. 1. (3) OJ L 119, 11.5.1990, p. 32. Regulation as amended by the 1994 Act

of Accession. (4) OJ L 301, 20.11.1984, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by

Regulation (EC) No 3513/93 (OJ L 320, 22.12.1993, p. 5). (5) OJ L 214, 30.7.1992, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation

(EC) No 1791/2006.

objective of improving market transparency. Such carcass classification schemes should be maintained. It is therefore appropriate to incorporate their essential elements into this Regulation, whilst empowering the Commission to regulate certain issues of a rather technical character through implementing rules.

(21) Restrictions to free circulation resulting from the applica­ tion of measures intended to combat the spread of animal diseases could cause difficulties on the market in certain products in one or more Member States. Experience shows that serious market disturbances such as a significant drop in consumption or in prices may be attributed to a loss in consumer confidence due to public health or animal health risks.

(22) The exceptional market support measures in order to remedy such situations provided for in the respective CMOs for beef and veal, milk and milk products, pigmeat, sheepmeat and goatmeat, eggs and poultrymeat should, therefore, be incorporated into this Regulation under the same conditions as they have applied so far. Such exceptional market support measures should be taken by the Commission and should be directly related to or consequent upon health and veterinary measures adopted in order to combat the spread of disease. They should be taken at the request of Member States in order to avoid serious disruption on the markets concerned.

(23) The possibility for the Commission to adopt special intervention measures where this proves to be necessary in order to react efficiently and effectively against threats of market disturbances in the cereals sector and in order to prevent large-scale application of public intervention in certain regions of the Community in the rice sector or to make up for paddy rice shortages following natural disasters, as they have been provided for in the CMOs for cereals and rice respectively should be maintained in this Regulation.

(24) A minimum price should be fixed for quota beet corresponding to a standard quality which should be defined, in order to ensure a fair standard of living for the Community growers of sugar beet and sugar cane.

(25) Specific instruments are needed to ensure a fair balance of rights and obligations between sugar undertakings and sugar beet growers. Therefore, the standard provisions governing the interprofessional agreements previously contained in the CMO for sugar should be maintained.

(26) The diversity of natural, economic and technical situations makes it difficult to provide for uniform purchase terms for sugar beet throughout the Community. Agreements within the trade already exist between associations of sugar beet growers and sugar undertakings. Therefore, framework

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/5

provisions should define only the minimum guarantees required by both sugar beet growers and the sugar industry to ensure a smooth functioning of the sugar market with the possibility to derogate from some rules in the context of an agreement within the trade. More detailed terms have previously been provided in the CMO for sugar in Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 318/2006. Given the highly technical character of these terms, it is more appropriate to deal with these questions at Commission level.

(27) The production charge provided for under the CMO for sugar to contribute to the financing of the expenditure occurring under that CMO should be incorporated in this Regulation.

(28) To maintain the structural balance of the markets in sugar at a price level close to the reference price, the possibility for the Commission to decide to withdraw sugar from the market for as long as it takes for the market to rebalance should be maintained.

(29) The CMOs for live plants, beef and veal, pigmeat, sheepmeat and goatmeat, eggs and poultrymeat provided for the possibility of adopting certain measures to facilitate the adjustment of supply to market requirements. Such measures may contribute to stabilising the markets and to ensuring a fair standard of living for the agricultural community concerned. Given the objectives of this Regulation, that possibility should be maintained. Accord­ ing to those provisions, the Council may adopt the general rules concerning such measures in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 37 of the Treaty. The aims to be pursued by such measures are clearly circumscribed and delimit the nature of the measures that may be adopted. Therefore, the adoption of additional general rules by the Council in those sectors is not necessary and should no longer be provided for.

(30) In the sugar and in the milk and milk products sectors the quantitative limitation of production as set out in Regulations (EC) No 318/2006 and Council Regulation (EC) No 1788/2003 of 29 September 2003 establishing a levy in the milk and milk products sector (1) has been an essential market policy instrument for many years. The reasons which in the past led the Community to adopt production quota systems in both sectors remain valid.

(31) Whereas the sugar quota system was provided for in the CMO for sugar, the corresponding system in the dairy sector has so far been regulated in a legal act separate from the CMO for milk and milk products, namely Regulation (EC) No 1788/2003. Given the crucial importance of these schemes and the objectives of this Regulation, it is appropriate to incorporate the relevant provisions for both sectors in this Regulation without making any substantial changes to the schemes and their modes of operation as compared to the previous legal situation.

(32) The sugar quota scheme under this Regulation should therefore reflect the arrangements set out in Regulation

(1) OJ L 270, 21.10.2003, p. 123. Regulation as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 1186/2007 (OJ L 265, 11.10.2007, p. 22).

(EC) No 318/2006 and, in particular, maintain the legal status of the quotas in so far as, according to the case-law of the Court of Justice, the system of quotas constitutes a mechanism for regulating the market in the sugar sector aiming to ensure the attainment of public interest objectives.

(33) This Regulation should, therefore, also enable the Commis­ sion to adjust the quotas to a sustainable level after the termination, in 2010, of the restructuring fund established by Council Regulation (EC) No 320/2006 of 20 February 2006 establishing a temporary scheme for the restructuring of the sugar industry in the Community (2).

(34) In the light of the need to allow for a certain amount of national flexibility in relation to the structural adjustment of the processing industry and of beet and cane growing during the period in which the quotas are to be applied, the possibility for Member States to be allowed to alter the quotas of undertakings within certain limits whilst not restricting the operation of the restructuring fund as an instrument should be maintained.

(35) The CMO for sugar provided that, in order to avoid that surplus sugar distorts the sugar market, the Commission should be enabled, according to certain criteria, to provide for carrying forward the surplus sugar, isoglucose or inulin syrup to be treated as quota production of the following marketing year. Moreover, if, for certain quantities, the applicable conditions are not met, it also provided for a levy on the surplus in order to avoid the accumulation of these quantities threatening the market situation. These provi­ sions should be maintained.

(36) The main purpose of the milk quota system of reducing the imbalance between supply and demand on the respective market and the resulting structural surpluses, thereby achieving a better market equilibrium, still prevails. The application of a levy to quantities of milk collected or sold for direct consumption above a certain guarantee threshold should, therefore, be maintained. In line with the purpose of this Regulation, there is, to a certain extent, a need in particular for terminological harmonisation between the sugar and milk-quota schemes, whilst fully preserving their legal status quo. It therefore seems appropriate to harmonise the terminology in the milk sector with that in the sugar sector. The terms 'national reference quantity' and 'indivi­ dual reference quantity' in Regulation (EC) No 1788/2003 should, therefore, be replaced by the terms 'national quota' and 'individual quota' whilst retaining the legal notion that is being defined.

(37) In substance, the milk quota scheme in this Regulation should be shaped according to Regulation (EC) No 1788/ 2003. In particular, the distinction between deliveries and direct sales should be maintained and the scheme should be applied on the basis of individual representative fat contents

(2) OJ L 58, 28.2.2006, p. 42. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1261/2007 (OJ L 283, 27.10.2007, p. 8).

L 299/6 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

and a national reference fat content. Farmers should be authorised under certain conditions to temporarily transfer their individual quota. Moreover the principle should be maintained that when a farm is sold, leased or transferred by inheritance, the corresponding quota is transferred to the purchaser, tenant or heir together with the relevant land, while the exceptions to the principle that quotas are tied to farms in order to continue the restructuring of milk production and improve the environment should be maintained. In line with the various types of transfer of quotas and using objective criteria, the provisions authoris­ ing Member States to place part of the transferred quantities in the national reserve should also be maintained.

(38) The surplus levy should be set at a dissuasive level and be payable by the Member States as soon as the national quota is exceeded. The Member State should then divide the burden of payment among the producers who have contributed to the overrun. Those producers should be liable vis-à-vis the Member State for payment of their contribution to the levy due by virtue of the fact of having overrun their available quantity. Member States should pay to the European Agricultural Guarantee Fund (EAGF) the levy corresponding to the overrun of their national quota, reduced by a flat-rate amount of 1 % in order to take account of cases of bankruptcy or the definitive inability of certain producers to make their contribution to the payment of the levy due.

(39) Council Regulation (EC) No 1290/2005 of 21 June 2005 on the financing of the common agricultural policy (1) qualifies the proceeds flowing from the application of the additional levy in the dairy sector as 'assigned revenue' which has to be paid to the Community budget and, in the event of reuse, has to be used exclusively to finance expenditure under the EAGF or the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD). Article 22 of Regulation (EC) No 1788/2003 according to which levy proceeds are considered as intervention to stabilise agricultural markets and are to be applied to financing expenditure in the milk sector, has therefore become obsolete and should not be incorporated in this Regulation.

(40) Various CMOs have provided for different kinds of aid schemes.

(41) The CMOs for dried fodder and for flax and hemp provided for processing aids for these sectors as a means to govern the internal market in respect of the sectors concerned. These provisions should be maintained.

(42) In view of the special market situation for cereals and potato starch the CMO for cereals contained provisions which allowed the granting of a production refund if that proves necessary. The production refund should be of such a nature that the basic products used by the industry concerned can be made available to it at a lower price than

(1) OJ L 209, 11.8.2005, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 378/2007 (OJ L 95, 5.4.2007, p. 1).

that resulting from the application of the common prices. The CMO for sugar established the possibility of the granting of a production refund in cases where, with regard to the manufacturing of certain industrial, chemical or pharmaceutical products the need arises to take measures aimed at making available certain sugar products. These provisions should be maintained.

(43) To contribute to balancing the milk market and to stabilise the market prices for milk and milk products, measures are needed to increase the possibility of disposing of milk products. The CMO for milk and milk products therefore provided for the grant of aids for the marketing of certain milk products with a view to specific uses and destinations. Moreover, that CMO provided that, in order to stimulate the consumption of milk by young people, the Community should defray a part of the expenditure occasioned by granting aid for the supply of milk to pupils in schools. These provisions should be maintained.

(44) Community finance, consisting of the percentage of direct aid that Member States are allowed to withhold in accordance with Article 110i(4) of Regulation (EC) No 1782/2003, is required to encourage approved operator organisations to draw up work programmes for the purpose of improving the production quality of olive oil and table olives. In that context, the CMO for olive oil and table olives provided for Community support to be allocated in accordance with the priorities given to the activities undertaken within the work programmes in question. These provisions should be maintained.

(45) A Community tobacco fund financed by certain deductions from aid schemes in that sector was established under Regulation (EEC) No 2075/92 with a view to carrying out various measures in respect of that sector. The year 2007 is the last in which deductions from the aid scheme provided for in Chapter 10c of Title IV of Regulation (EC) No 1782/ 2003 would be made available to the Community Tobacco Fund. Whilst the financing of the fund will expire prior to the entry into force of this Regulation, Article 13 of Regulation (EEC) No 2075/92 should nevertheless be maintained to serve as a legal basis for the multiannual programmes that may be financed by the Community Tobacco Fund.

(46) Beekeeping, being a sector of agriculture, is characterised by the diversity of production conditions and yields and the dispersion and variety of economic operators, both at the production and marketing stages. Moreover, in view of the spread of varroasis in several Member States in recent years and the problems which that disease causes for honey production, action by the Community continues to be necessary as varroasis cannot be completely eradicated and is to be treated with approved products. Given such circumstances and in order to improve the production and

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/7

marketing of apiculture products in the Community, national programmes should be drawn up every three years, comprising technical assistance, control of varroasis, rationalisation of transhumance, management of the restocking of hives in the Community, and cooperation on research programmes on beekeeping and apiculture products with a view to improving the general conditions for the production and marketing of apiculture products. Those national programmes should be partly financed by the Community.

(47) Regulation (EC) No 1544/2006 replaced all national silkworm aids by a Community aid scheme for silkworm rearing which takes the form of a fixed sum per box of silkworm eggs used.

(48) As the policy considerations which led to the introduction of the abovementioned aid schemes for beekeeping and silkworm rearing still persist, these aid schemes should be incorporated in the framework of this Regulation.

(49) The application of standards for the marketing of agricultural products can contribute to improving the economic conditions for the production and marketing as well as the quality of such products. The application of such standards is therefore in the interest of producers, traders and consumers. Accordingly, within the CMOs for bananas, olive oil and table olives, live plants, eggs and poultrymeat, marketing standards were put in place which relate, in particular, to quality, grading, weight, sizing, packaging, wrapping, storage, transport, presentation, origin and labelling. It is appropriate to maintain that approach under this Regulation.

(50) Under the CMOs for olive oil and table olives and for bananas the Commission has, so far, been entrusted with the adoption of the provisions on marketing standards. Given their detailed technical character and the need to constantly improve their effectiveness and to adapt them to evolving trade practices, it is appropriate to extend this approach to the live plants sectors while specifying the criteria to be taken into account by the Commission in setting out the relevant rules. Moreover, special measures, in particular up-to-date methods of analysis and other measures to determine the characteristics of the standards concerned, may need to be adopted to avoid abuses as regards the quality and authenticity of the products presented to consumers and the important disturbances on the markets such abuses may entail.

(51) Several legal instruments have been put in place to regulate the marketing and designation of milk, milk products and fats. They pursue the objective of improving the position of milk and milk products on the market on the one hand and

ensuring a fair competition between spreadable fats of milk and non-milk origin on the other, both to the benefit of producers and consumers. The rules contained in Council Regulation (EEC) No 1898/87 of 2 July 1987 on the protection of designations used in marketing milk and milk products (1) are aimed at protecting the consumer and at establishing conditions of competition between milk products and competing products in the field of product designation, labelling and advertising which avoid any distortion. Council Regulation (EC) No 2597/97 of 18 December 1997 laying down additional rules on the common organisation of the market in milk and milk products for drinking milk (2) provides for rules aimed at guaranteeing a high quality of drinking milk and products which fulfil consumers' needs and wishes, thus stabilising the market concerned and providing the consumer with high quality drinking milk. Council Regulation (EC) No 2991/94 of 5 December 1994 laying down standards for spreadable fats (3) sets out the marketing standards for the milk and non-milk products concerned with a clear and distinct classification accompanied by rules on designation. In line with the objectives of the present Regulation, these rules should be maintained.

(52) Concerning the eggs and poultrymeat sectors, provisions exist in relation to marketing standards and, in certain cases, to production. These provisions are contained in Council Regulation (EC) No 1028/2006 of 19 June 2006 on marketing standards for eggs (4), Council Regulation (EEC) No 1906/90 of 26 June 1990 on certain marketing standards for poultrymeat (5) and Council Regulation (EEC) No 2782/75 of 29 October 1975 on the production and marketing of eggs for hatching and of farmyard poultry chicks (6). The essential rules contained in those Regulations should be incorporated into this Regulation.

(53) Regulation (EC) No 1028/2006 provides that marketing standards for eggs should, in principle, apply to all eggs of hens of the species Gallus gallus, marketed in the Community and, as a general rule, also to those intended for export to third countries. It also draws a distinction between eggs suitable and eggs not suitable for direct human consumption by the creation of two quality classes of eggs and lays down provision to ensure appropriate information to the consumer as regards quality and weight grades and the identification of the farming method used. Finally, that Regulation provides for special rules in respect of eggs imported from third countries according to which special provisions in force in certain third countries may

(1) OJ L 182, 3.7.1987, p. 36. Regulation as last amended by the 1994 Act of Accession.

(2) OJ L 351, 23.12.1997, p. 13. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1153/2007 (OJ L 258, 4.10.2007, p. 6).

(3) OJ L 316, 9.12.1994, p. 2. (4) OJ L 186, 7.7.2006, p. 1. (5) OJ L 173, 6.7.1990, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation

(EC) No 1029/2006 (OJ L 186, 7.7.2006, p. 6). (6) OJ L 282, 1.11.1975, p. 100. Regulation as last amended by

Regulation (EC) No 1791/2006.

L 299/8 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

justify derogations from the marketing standards if their equivalence to Community legislation is guaranteed.

(54) As regards poultrymeat, Regulation (EEC) No 1906/90 determines that marketing standards should, in principle, apply to certain types of poultrymeat suitable for human consumption marketed in the Community and that poultrymeat intended for export to third countries should, however, be excluded from the application of the marketing standards. That Regulation provides for the grading of poultrymeat in two categories according to conformation and appearance and the conditions under which the meat is to be offered for sale.

(55) According to those Regulations, Member States should be able to exempt from the application of those marketing standards eggs and poultrymeat, respectively, sold through certain forms of direct sale from the producer to the final consumer where small quantities are involved.

(56) Regulation (EC) No 2782/75 establishes special rules concerning the marketing and transport of eggs for hatching and of farmyard poultry chicks as well as for the incubation of eggs for hatching. That Regulation provides, in particular, for the individual marking of eggs for hatching used for chick production, for the way of packing and the kind of packing material for transport. However, it excludes small sized pedigree breeding and other breeding establishments from the compulsory application of the standards laid down therein.

(57) In line with the objectives of the present Regulation, those rules should be maintained without touching upon their substance. However, further provisions contained in those Regulations which are of technical character should be dealt with in implementing rules to be adopted by the Commission.

(58) As it has been the case so far under the CMO for hops, a quality policy should be followed throughout the Commu­ nity by implementing provisions concerning certification together with rules prohibiting, as a general rule, the marketing of products for which a certificate has not been issued, or, in the case of imported products, those which do not comply with equivalent quality characteristics.

(59) The descriptions and definitions of olive oil and the denomination are an essential element of the market order with respect to setting quality standards and providing consumers with adequate information on the product and should be maintained in this Regulation.

(60) One of the aforementioned aid schemes contributing to balancing the market in milk and milk products and to stabilising the market prices in that sector consists of an aid scheme, contained in Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999, for the processing of skimmed milk into casein and caseinates. Council Regulation (EEC) No 2204/90 of 24 July 1990 laying down additional general rules on the common

organisation of the market in milk and milk products as regards cheese (1) provided for rules concerning the use of casein and caseinates in the manufacture of cheese in order to counter adverse effects that may result from that aid scheme, taking into account the vulnerability of cheese to substitution operations with casein and caseinates, thereby intending to stabilise the market. These rules should be incorporated into this Regulation.

(61) The processing of certain agricultural raw materials into ethyl alcohol is closely linked with the economy of those raw materials. This can contribute considerably to enhan­ cing their value and may be of particular economic and social importance for the economy of certain regions of the Community or may be a significant source of income for the producers of the raw materials concerned. It also permits the disposal of products of unsatisfactory quality and short-term surpluses that may cause temporary problems in certain sectors.

(62) In the hops, olive oil and table olives, tobacco and silkworm sectors the legislation focuses on various kinds of organisations in order to achieve policy aims in particular with a view to stabilising the markets in, and of improving and guaranteeing the quality of, the products concerned through joint action. The provisions which have regulated that system of organisations so far are based on organisa­ tions which are recognised by the Member States or, under certain conditions, by the Commission, in accordance with provisions to be adopted by the Commission. That system should be maintained and the provisions as they have been in place so far should be harmonised.

(63) To support certain activities of inter-branch organisations which are of particular interest in the light of the current rules concerning the CMO for tobacco, provision should be made for the rules adopted by an inter-branch organisation for its members to be extended, subject to certain conditions, to all non-member producers and groups in one or more regions. The same should also apply in respect of other activities of inter-branch organisations which are of general economic or technical interest for the tobacco sector so as to be of benefit to all persons active in the branches in question. There should be close cooperation between the Member States and the Commission. The Commission should have permanent monitoring powers, particularly as regards the agreements and concerted practices adopted by such organisations.

(64) In certain sectors apart from those for which current rules provide for the recognition of producer or interbranch organisations, Member States may wish to recognise such kinds of organisations based on national law as far as this is compatible with Community law. This possibility should therefore be clarified. Moreover, rules should be adopted stating that the recognition of producer and interbranch organisations in accordance with the current Regulations remains valid after the adoption of this Regulation.

(1) OJ L 201, 31.7.1990, p. 7. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 2583/2001 (OJ L 345, 29.12.2001, p. 6).

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/9

(65) A single Community market involves a trading system at the external borders of the Community. That trading system should include import duties and export refunds and should, in principle, stabilise the Community market. The trading system should be based on the undertakings accepted under the Uruguay Round of multilateral trade negotiations.

(66) Monitoring the volume in trade in agricultural products with third countries in the CMOs for the cereals, rice, sugar, seeds, olive oil and table olives, flax and hemp, beef and veal, milk and milk products, pigmeat, sheepmeat and goatmeat, eggs, poultrymeat, live plants and agricultural ethyl alcohol sectors, has, so far, both for imports and exports been subject to either compulsory licence systems or to systems where the Commission was empowered to provide for licence requirements.

(67) Monitoring trade flows is foremost a matter of manage­ ment which should be addressed in a flexible way. Against this background and in the light of the experience gained in the CMOs where the management of licences is already conferred on the Commission, it appears appropriate to extend this approach to all sectors where import and export licences are being used. The decision on the introduction of licence requirements should be made by the Commission taking account of the need for import licences for the management of the markets concerned and, in particular, for monitoring the imports of the products in question.

(68) For the most part, the customs duties applicable to agricultural products under the World Trade Organisation (WTO) agreements are laid down in the Common Customs Tariff. However, for some products of the cereals and rice sectors, the introduction of additional mechanisms makes it necessary to provide for the possibility to adopt deroga­ tions.

(69) In order to prevent or counteract adverse effects on the Community market which could result from imports of certain agricultural products, imports of such products should be subject to payment of an additional duty, if certain conditions are fulfilled.

(70) It is appropriate, under certain conditions, to confer on the Commission the power to open and administer import tariff quotas resulting from international agreements concluded in accordance with the Treaty or from other acts of the Council.

(71) Council Regulation (EEC) No 2729/75 of 29 October 1975 on the import levies on mixtures of cereals, rice and broken rice (1) aims to ensure the proper working of the duty system for imports of mixtures of cereals, rice and broken rice. These rules should be included in this Regulation.

(72) The Community has concluded several preferential market access arrangements with third countries which allow those

(1) OJ L 281, 1.11.1975, p. 18. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 3290/94 (OJ L 349, 31.12.1994, p. 105).

countries to export cane sugar to the Community under favourable conditions. The CMO for sugar provided for the evaluation of the refiners' need for sugar for refining and, under certain conditions, the reservation of import licences to specialised users of significant quantities of imported raw cane sugar, which are considered to be full-time refiners in the Community. These provisions should be maintained.

(73) In order to prevent illicit crops from disturbing the CMO for hemp for fibre, the respective Regulation provided for checks on imports of hemp and hemp seed to ensure that such products offer certain guarantees with regard to the tetrahydrocannabinol content. In addition, imports of hemp seed intended for uses other than sowing were subject to a control system which makes provision for the authorisation of the importers concerned. These provisions should be maintained.

(74) A quality policy is being followed throughout the Community as regards products of the hops sector. In the case of imported products, the provisions ensuring that only products complying with equivalent minimum quality characteristics are imported should be incorporated in this Regulation.

(75) The customs duty system makes it possible to dispense with all other protective measures at the external frontiers of the Community. The internal market and duty mechanism could, in exceptional circumstances, prove to be inadequate. In such cases, in order not to leave the Community market without defence against disturbances that might ensue, the Community should be able to take all necessary measures without delay. Such measures should comply with the international commitments of the Community.

(76) To ensure the proper functioning of the CMOs and, in particular, avoid market disturbance, the CMOs for a number of products traditionally provided for the possibi­ lity of prohibiting the use of inward and outward processing arrangements. This possibility should be main­ tained. Moreover, experience shows that where markets are disturbed or threatened to be disturbed by the use of these arrangements, action needs to be taken without major delays. The Commission should therefore be entrusted with the relevant powers. It is thus appropriate to enable the Commission to suspend the use of inward and outward processing arrangements in such situations.

(77) Provisions for granting refunds on exports to third countries, based on the difference between prices within the Community and on the world market, and falling within the limits set by the Community's commitments in the WTO, should serve to safeguard the Community's participation in international trade in certain products falling within this Regulation. Subsidised exports should be subject to limits in terms of value and quantity.

L 299/10 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

(78) Compliance with the limits in terms of value should be ensured at the time when the export refunds are fixed through the monitoring of payments under the rules relating to the EAGF. Monitoring can be facilitated by the compulsory advance fixing of export refunds, while allowing the possibility, in the case of differentiated refunds, of changing the specified destination within a geographical area to which a single export refund rate applies. In the case of a change of destination, the export refund applicable to the actual destination should be paid, with a ceiling on the amount applicable to the destination fixed in advance.

(79) Compliance with the quantity limits should be ensured by a reliable and effective system of monitoring. To that end, the granting of export refunds should be made subject to an export licence. Export refunds should be granted up to the limits available, depending on the particular situation of each product concerned. Exceptions to that rule should be permitted only for processed products not listed in Annex I to the Treaty, to which volume limits do not apply. Provision should be made for a derogation from strict compliance with management rules where exports benefit­ ing from export refunds are not likely to exceed the quantity laid down.

(80) In the case of the export of live bovine animals, provision should be made whereby export refunds are granted and paid only if the provisions established in Community legislation concerning animal welfare, in particular those concerning the protection of animals during transport, are respected.

(81) Agricultural products may in certain cases benefit from special import treatment in third countries if the products comply with certain specifications and/or price conditions. Administrative cooperation between the authorities in the importing third country and the Community is necessary to ensure the correct application of such a system. To that end the products should be accompanied by a certificate issued in the Community.

(82) Exports of flowering bulbs to third countries are of considerable economic importance to the Community. The continuation and development of such exports may be ensured by stabilising prices in this trade. Provision should therefore be made for minimum export prices for the products in question.

(83) In accordance with Article 36 of the Treaty the provisions of the chapter of the Treaty relating to rules on competition shall apply to production of and trade in agricultural products only to the extent determined by the Council within the framework of Article 37(2) and (3) of the Treaty and in accordance with the procedure laid down therein. In the various CMOs the provisions on state aid had been largely declared applicable. The application in particular of the Treaty rules applying to undertakings was furthermore

defined in Council Regulation (EC) No 1184/2006 of 24 July 2006 applying certain rules on competition to the production of, and trade in, agricultural products (1). In line with the objective of creating one comprehensive set of market policy rules it is appropriate to incorporate the provisions concerned in this Regulation.

(84) The rules on competition relating to the agreements, decisions and practices referred to in Article 81 of the Treaty and to the abuse of dominant positions should be applied to the production of, and trade in, agricultural products, in so far as their application does not impede the functioning of national organisations of agricultural markets or jeopardise the attainment of the objectives of the CAP.

(85) A special approach is warranted in the case of farmers' organisations the particular objective of which is the joint production or marketing of agricultural products or the use of joint facilities, unless such joint action excludes competition or jeopardises the attainment of the objectives of Article 33 of the Treaty.

(86) In order both to avoid compromising the development of a CAP and to ensure legal certainty and non-discriminatory treatment of the undertakings concerned, the Commission should have the sole power, subject to review by the Court of Justice, to determine whether agreements, decisions and practices referred to in Article 81 of the Treaty are compatible with the objectives of the CAP.

(87) The proper working of the single market based on common prices would be jeopardised by the granting of national aid. Therefore, the provisions of the Treaty governing State aid should, as a general rule, apply to the products covered by this Regulation. In certain situations exceptions should be allowed. Where such exceptions apply, the Commission should, however, be in a position to draw up a list of existing, new or proposed national aids, to make appropriate observations to the Member States and to propose suitable measures to them.

(88) Since their accession, Finland and Sweden may, due to the specific economic situation of the production and market­ ing of reindeer and reindeer products, grant aids in that regard. Moreover, Finland may, subject to authorisation by the Commission, grant aid respectively for certain quan­ tities of seeds and for certain quantities of cereal seed produced solely in Finland, because of its specific climatic conditions. These exceptions need to be maintained.

(89) In Member States with a significant reduction of sugar quota, sugar beet growers will face particularly severe adaptation problems. In such cases the transitional Community aid to sugar beet growers provided for in Chapter 10f of Title IV of Regulation (EC) No 1782/2003 will not suffice to fully address the beet growers' difficulties.

(1) OJ L 214, 4.8.2006, p. 7.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/11

Therefore, Member States having reduced their quota by more than 50 % of the sugar quota fixed on 20 February 2006 in Annex III to Regulation (EC) No 318/2006 should be authorised to grant State aid to sugar beet growers during the period of application of the transitional Community aid. To ensure that Member States do not grant State aid exceeding the needs of their sugar beet growers, the determination of the total amount of the State aid concerned should continue to be made subject to Commission approval, except in the case of Italy where the maximum need for the most productive sugar beet growers to adapt to the market conditions after the reform has been estimated at EUR 11 per tonne of sugar beet produced. Moreover, due to the particular problems expected to arise in Italy, the provision for arrangements allowing sugar beet growers to benefit directly or indirectly from the State aid granted should be maintained.

(90) In Finland sugar beet growing is subject to particular geographical and climatic conditions which will adversely affect the sector beyond the general effects of the sugar reform. For this reason the provision made in the CMO for sugar authorising that Member State, on a permanent basis, to grant its sugar beet growers an adequate amount of State aid should be maintained.

(91) Given the particular situation in Germany, where national support is currently granted to a large number of smaller producers of alcohol under the specific conditions of the German alcohol monopoly, it is necessary to permit, during a limited period of time, the continuation of the granting of such support. It is also necessary to provide for the submission of a report by the Commission on the functioning of that derogation, at the end of that period, accompanied by any appropriate proposals.

(92) If a Member State wishes to support, on its territory, measures promoting the consumption of milk and milk products in the Community, provision should be made for the possibility of financing such measures by a promotional levy on milk producers at national level.

(93) In order to take account of possible developments in dried fodder production, the Commission should, before 30 Sep­ tember 2008, on the basis of an evaluation of the CMO for dried fodder, present a report to the Council on that sector. The report should be accompanied, if necessary, by appropriate proposals. Moreover, the Commission should report at regular intervals to the European Parliament and the Council on the aid scheme applied in respect of the apiculture sector.

(94) Adequate information is needed about the present state of the market in hops within the Community and the prospects for its development. Provision should therefore be made for the registration of all supply contracts regarding hops produced within the Community.

(95) It is appropriate to provide, under certain conditions and for certain products, for measures to be taken in cases where disturbances are occurring or are likely to occur due to significant changes in the internal market prices or as regards quotations or prices on the world market.

(96) It is necessary to establish a framework of specific measures for ethyl alcohol of agricultural origin so that economic data can be collected and statistical information analysed for the purpose of monitoring the market. In so far as the market in ethyl alcohol of agricultural origin is linked to the market in ethyl alcohol in general, information also needs to be made available concerning the market in ethyl alcohol of non-agricultural origin.

(97) Expenditure incurred by the Member States as a result of the obligations arising from the application of this Regulation should be financed by the Community in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1290/2005.

(98) The Commission should be authorised to adopt the necessary measures to solve specific practical problems in case of emergency.

(99) Since the common markets in agricultural products are continuously evolving, the Member States and the Commission should keep each other informed of relevant developments.

(100) In order to avoid abuse of any of the advantages provided for in this Regulation, such advantages should not be granted or, as the case may be, should be withdrawn, in cases where it is found that the conditions for obtaining any of those advantages have been created artificially, contrary to the objectives of this Regulation.

(101) To guarantee compliance with the obligations laid down by this Regulation, there is a need for controls and the application of administrative measures and administrative penalties in case of non-compliance. Power should, there­ fore, be conferred on the Commission to adopt the corresponding rules, including those concerning the recovery of undue payments and the reporting obligations of the Member States resulting from the application of this Regulation.

(102) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Regulation should, as a general rule, be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission (1). However, in respect of certain measures under this Regulation which relate to Commission powers, require swift action or are of a purely administrative nature, the Commission should be empowered to act on its own.

(1) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23. Decision as amended by Decision 2006/ 512/EC (OJ L 200, 22.7.2006, p. 11).

L 299/12 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

(103) Due to the incorporation into this Regulation of certain elements of the CMOs for fruit and vegetables and processed fruit and vegetable products and wine, certain amendments should be made to these CMOs.

(104) This Regulation incorporates provisions concerning the applicability of the competition rules under the Treaty. Such provisions have, so far, been dealt with in Regulation (EC) No 1184/2006. The scope of that Regulation should be amended so that its provisions only apply to products listed in Annex I to the Treaty that are not covered by this Regulation.

(105) This Regulation incorporates the provisions contained in the basic regulations listed in recitals (2) and (3) with the exception of those contained in Regulations (EC) No 2200/ 96, (EC) No 2201/96 and (EC) No 1493/1999. Moreover, this Regulation incorporates the provisions of the following Regulations:

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 2729/75 of 29 October 1975 on the import levies on mixtures of cereals, rice and broken rice,

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 2763/75 of 29 October 1975 laying down general rules for granting private storage aid for pigmeat (1),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 2782/75 of 29 October 1975 on the production and marketing of eggs for hatching and of farmyard poultry chicks,

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 707/76 of 25 March 1976 on the recognition of producer groups of silkworm rearers (2),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 1055/77 of 17 May 1977 on the storage and movement of products bought in by an intervention agency (3),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 2931/79 of 20 Decem­ ber 1979 on the granting of assistance for the exportation of agricultural products which may benefit from a special import treatment in a third country (4),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 3220/84 of 13 Novem­ ber 1984 determining the Community scale for grading pig carcasses,

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 1898/87 of 2 July 1987 on the protection of designations used in marketing milk and milk products,

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 3730/87 of 10 Decem­ ber 1987 laying down the general rules for the supply of food from intervention stocks to designated organisations for distribution to the most deprived persons in the Community,

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 386/90 of 12 February 1990 on the monitoring carried out at the time of export of agricultural products receiving refunds or other amounts (5),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 1186/90 of 7 May 1990 extending the scope of the Community scale for the classification of carcasses of adult bovine animals,

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 1906/90 of 26 June 1990 on certain marketing standards for poultry- meat,

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 2204/90 of 24 July 1990 laying down additional general rules on the common organisation of the market in milk and milk products as regards cheese,

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 2077/92 of 30 June 1992 concerning inter-branch organisations and agreements in the tobacco sector (6),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 2137/92 of 23 July 1992 concerning the Community scale for the classification of carcasses of ovine animals and determining the Community standard quality of fresh or chilled sheep carcasses,

— Council Regulation (EC) No 2991/94 of 5 December 1994 laying down standards for spreadable fats,

— Council Regulation (EC) No 2597/97 of 18 December 1997 laying down additional rules on the common organisation of the market in milk and milk products for drinking milk,

— Council Regulation (EC) No 2250/1999 of 22 Octo­ ber 1999 concerning the tariff quota for butter of New Zealand origin (7),

(1) OJ L 282, 1.11.1975, p. 19. (5) OJ L 42, 16.2.1990, p. 6. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) (2) OJ L 84, 31.3.1976, p. 1. No 163/94 (OJ L 24, 29.1.1994, p. 2). (3) OJ L 128, 24.5.1977, p. 1. (6) OJ L 215, 30.7.1992, p. 80. (4) OJ L 334, 28.12.1979, p. 8. (7) OJ L 275, 26.10.1999, p. 4.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/13

— Council Regulation (EC) No 1788/2003 of 29 Sep­ tember 2003 establishing a levy in the milk and milk products sector,

— Council Regulation (EC) No 1028/2006 of 19 June 2006 on marketing standards for eggs,

— Council Regulation (EC) No 1183/2006 of 24 July 2006 concerning the Community scale for the classification of carcasses of adult bovine animals.

(106) These Regulations should therefore be repealed. In the interests of legal certainty and given the number of acts to be repealed by this Regulation and the number of acts adopted pursuant to or amended by those acts, it is appropriate to clarify that repeal does not affect the validity of any legal acts adopted on the basis of the repealed act or of any amendments to other legal acts made thereby.

(107) This Regulation should, as a general rule, start to apply on 1 January 2008. However, in order to ensure that the new provisions of this Regulation do not interfere with the ongoing 2007/2008 marketing year, a later date of application should be provided for in respect of those sectors for which marketing years are foreseen. This Regulation should therefore only apply as of the start of the 2008/2009 marketing year for the sectors concerned. As a consequence, the respective regulations governing those sectors should continue to apply until the end of the corresponding marketing year 2007/2008.

(108) Moreover, in respect of certain other sectors for which no marketing years are foreseen, a later date of application should also be provided for in order to ensure the smooth transition from the existing CMOs to this Regulation. As a consequence, the regulations governing the existing CMOs for those sectors should continue to apply until the later date of application provided for in this Regulation.

(109) As regards Regulation (EC) No 386/90, the competence for the adoption of the substance dealt with by that Regulation is being transferred to the Commission by this Regulation. Moreover, Regulations (EEC) No 3220/84, (EEC) No 1186/ 90, (EEC) No 2137/92 and (EC) No 1183/2006 are being repealed by this Regulation whilst only certain provisions of those Regulations are being incorporated into this Regulation. Further details contained in those Regulations will therefore have to be dealt with in implementing rules yet to be adopted by the Commission. Some more time should be allowed for the Commission to establish the respective rules. The mentioned Regulations should there­ fore continue to apply until 31 December 2008.

(110) The following acts of the Council have become redundant and should be repealed:

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 315/68 of 12 March 1968 fixing quality standards for flowering bulbs, corms and tubers (1),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 316/68 of 12 March 1968 fixing quality standards for fresh cut flowers and fresh ornamental foliage (2),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 2517/69 of 9 December 1969 laying down certain measures for reorganising Community fruit production (3),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 2728/75 of 29 October 1975 on aids for the production of and trade in potato starch and potatoes for starch manufacture (4),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 1358/80 of 5 June 1980 fixing the guide price and the intervention price for adult bovine animals for the 1980/81 marketing year and introducing a Community grading scale for carcasses of adult bovine animals (5),

— Council Regulation (EEC) No 4088/87 of 21 Decem­ ber 1987 fixing conditions for the application of preferential customs duties on imports of certain flowers originating in Cyprus, Israel and Jordan (6),

— Council Decision 74/583/EEC of 20 November 1974 on the monitoring of sugar movements (7).

(111) The transition from the arrangements provided for in the provisions and Regulations repealed by this Regulation could give rise to difficulties which are not dealt with in this Regulation. In order to deal with such difficulties, the Commission should be enabled to adopt transitional measures,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

(1) OJ L 71, 21.3.1968, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 4112/88 (OJ L 361, 29.12.1988, p. 7).

(2) OJ L 71, 21.3.1968, p. 8. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 309/79 (OJ L 42, 17.2.1979, p. 21).

(3) OJ L 318, 18.12.1969, p. 15. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1153/78 (OJ L 144, 31.5.1978, p. 4).

(4) OJ L 281, 1.11.1975, p. 17. (5) OJ L 140, 5.6.1980 p. 4. (6) OJ L 382, 31.12.1987, p. 22. Regulation as last amended by

Regulation (EC) No 1300/97 (OJ L 177 5.7.1997 p. 1). (7) OJ L 317, 27.11.1974, p. 21.

L 299/14 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

TABLE OF CONTENTS

PART I INTRODUCTORY PROVISIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20

PART II INTERNAL MARKET . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21

TITLE I MARKET INTERVENTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21

CHAPTER I Public intervention and private storage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21

S e c t i o n I Gene r a l p r ov i s i o n s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21

S e c t i o n I I Pub l i c i n t e r ven t i on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22

S u b s e c t i o n I Gene r a l p r ov i s i o n s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22

S u b s e c t i o n I I Open i n g and s u s p en s i on o f buy i n g - i n . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23

S u b s e c t i o n I I I I n t e r ven t i on p r i c e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

S u b s e c t i o n I V Di s po s a l f r om in t e r ven t i on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

S e c t i o n I I I P r i v a t e s t o r a g e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

S u b s e c t i o n I Mand a t o r y a i d . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

S u b s e c t i o n I I Op t i on a l a i d . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26

S e c t i o n I V Common p rov i s i o n s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27

CHAPTER II Special intervention measures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29

S e c t i o n I Ex c ep t i on a l ma r k e t s uppo r t me a s u r e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29

S e c t i o n I I Mea s u r e s i n t h e c e r e a l s a nd r i c e s e c to r s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30

S e c t i o n I I I Mea s u r e s i n t h e s u g a r s e c t o r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30

S e c t i o n I V Ad j u s tmen t o f s upp l y . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31

CHAPTER III Systems of production limitation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32

S e c t i o n I Gene r a l p r ov i s i o n s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32

S e c t i o n I I Su g a r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32

S u b s e c t i o n I Quo t a a l l o c a t i o n and man a g emen t . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32

S u b s e c t i o n I I Quo t a ove r r un . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

S e c t i o n I I I Mi l k . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34

S u b s e c t i o n I Gene r a l p r ov i s i o n s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34

S u b s e c t i o n I I Quo t a a l l o c a t i o n and man a g emen t . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35

S u b s e c t i o n I I I Quo t a ove r r un . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/15

S e c t i o n I V P ro c e du r a l p r ov i s i o n s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39

CHAPTER IV Aid schemes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40

S e c t i o n I A id f o r p r o c e s s i n g . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40

S u b s e c t i o n I Dr i e d f odd e r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40

S u b s e c t i o n I I F l a x g r own fo r f i b r e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41

S e c t i o n I I P rodu c t i o n r e f und . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42

S e c t i o n I I I A id s i n t h e m i l k a nd m i l k p r odu c t s s e c to r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42

S e c t i o n I V A id s i n t h e o l i ve o i l a n d t a b l e o l i ve s s e c to r . . . . . . . . . . . . 43

S e c t i o n V Commun i t y Tob a c co F und . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44

S e c t i o n V I Sp e c i a l p r ov i s i o n s f o r t h e a p i c u l t u r e s e c t o r . . . . . . . . . . . . 44

S e c t i o n V I I A id s i n t h e s i l kwo rm s e c t o r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

TITLE II RULES CONCERNING MARKETING AND PRODUCTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

CHAPTER I Marketing standards and conditions for the production . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

S e c t i o n I Mark e t i n g s t a nd a r d s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

S e c t i o n I I Cond i t i o n s f o r p r odu c t i o n . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46

S e c t i o n I I I P ro c e du r a l r u l e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47

CHAPTER II Producer organisations, interbranch organisations, operator organisations . . . . . 48

S e c t i o n I Gene r a l p r i n c i p l e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48

S e c t i o n I I Ru l e s c on c e r n i n g i n t e r b r a n ch o r g an i s a t i o n s i n t h e t ob a c co s e c t o r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49

S e c t i o n I I I P ro c e du r a l r u l e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49

PART III TRADE WITH THIRD COUNTRIES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50

CHAPTER I General provisions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50

CHAPTER II Imports . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50

S e c t i o n I Impo r t l i c e n c e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50

S e c t i o n I I Impo r t d u t i e s a nd l e v i e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51

S e c t i o n I I I Impo r t q uo t a man a g emen t . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

S e c t i o n I V Sp e c i a l p r ov i s i o n s f o r c e r t a i n p r odu c t s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53

S u b s e c t i o n I Sp e c i a l p r ov i s i o n s f o r impo r t s i n r e s p e c t o f t h e c e r e a l s a nd r i c e s e c t o r s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53

S u b s e c t i o n I I P r e f e r e n t i a l impo r t a r r a n g emen t s f o r s u g a r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54

L 299/16 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Sub s e c t i o n I I I Sp e c i a l p r ov i s i o n s f o r impo r t s o f h emp . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55

S u b s e c t i o n I V Sp e c i a l p r ov i s i o n s f o r impo r t s o f hop s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55

S e c t i o n V S a f e g u a r d and i nwa r d p ro c e s s i n g . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55

CHAPTER III Exports . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56

S e c t i o n I Expo r t l i c e n c e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56

S e c t i o n I I Expo r t r e f und s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56

S e c t i o n I I I Expo r t q uo t a man a g emen t i n t h e m i l k a nd m i l k p r odu c t s s e c to r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59

S e c t i o n I V Sp e c i a l imo r t t r e a tmen t by t h i r d coun t r i e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59

S e c t i o n V Sp e c i a l p r ov i s i o n s f o r l i v e p l a n t s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59

S e c t i o n V I Ou twa rd p ro c e s s i n g . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

PART IV COMPETITION RULES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

CHAPTER I Rules applying to undertakings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

CHAPTER II State aid rules . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61

PART V SPECIFIC PROVISIONS FOR INDIVIDUAL SECTORS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62

PART VI GENERAL PROVISIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64

PART VII IMPLEMENTING, TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL RULES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64

CHAPTER Implementing provisions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64

CHAPTER II Transitional and final provisions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65

ANNEX I LIST OF PRODUCTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 1(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67

Part I: Cereals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67

Part II: Rice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69

Part III: Sugar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69

Part IV: Dried fodder . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70

Part V: Seeds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70

Part VI: Hops . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71

Part VII: Olive oil and table olives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71

Part VIII: Flax and hemp grown for fibre . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72

Part IX: Fruit and vegetables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72

Part X: Processed fruit and vegetable products . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73

Part XI: Bananas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/17

Part XII: Wine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75

Part XIII: Live trees and other plants, bulbs, roots and the like, cut flowers and ornamental foliage 76

Part XIV: Raw tobacco . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76

Part XV: Beef and teal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76

Part XVI: Milk and milk products . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76

Part XVII: Pigmeat . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77

Part XVIII: Sheepmeat and goatmeat . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78

Part XIX: Eggs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78

Part XX: Poultrymeat . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78

Part XXI: Other products . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79

ANNEX II LIST OF PRODUCTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 1(3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87

Part I: Ethyl alcohol of agricultural origin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87

Part II: Apiculture products . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87

Part III: Silkworms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87

ANNEX III DEFINITIONS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 2(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88

Part I: Definitions concerning the rice sector . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88

Part II: Definitions concerning the sugar sector . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89

Part III: Definitions concerning the hops sector . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90

Part IV: Definitions concerning the beef and veal sector . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90

Part V: Definitions concerning the milk and milk products sector . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91

Part VI: Definitions concerning the eggs sector . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91

Part VII: Definitions concerning the poultrymeat sector . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91

Part VIII: Definitions concerning the apiculture sector . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91

ANNEX IV STANDARD QUALITY OF RICE AND SUGAR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93

A. Standard quality for paddy rice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93

B. Standard qualities for sugar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93

ANNEX V COMMUNITY SCALES FOR THE CLASSIFICATION OF CARCASSES REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 42 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95

A. Community scale for the classification of carcasses of adult bovine animals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95

B. Community scale for the classification of pig carcasses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96

C. Community scale for the classification of sheep carcasses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97

L 299/18 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

ANNEX VI NATIONAL AND REGIONAL QUOTAS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLES 56 AND 59 . . . . . 99

ANNEX VII SUPPLEMENTARY QUOTAS FOR ISOGLUCOSE REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 58(2) . . . . 99

ANNEX VIII DETAILED RULES ON TRANSFERS OF SUGAR OR ISOGLUCOSE QUOTAS IN ACCORDANCE WITH ARTICLE 60 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100

ANNEX IX NATIONAL QUOTAS AND RESTRUCTURING RESERVE QUANTITIES REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 66 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102

ANNEX X REFERENCE FAT CONTENT REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 70 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103

ANNEX XI . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104

A. Apportionment of the maximum guaranteed quantity among the Member States referred to in Article 94(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104

B. Apportionment of the maximum guaranteed quantity among the Member States referred to in Article 89 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104

ANNEX XII DEFINITIONS AND DESIGNATIONS IN RESPECT OF MILK AND MILK PRODUCTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 114(1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105

ANNEX XIII MARKETING OF MILK FOR HUMAN CONSUMPTION REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 114 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107

ANNEX XIV MARKETING STANDARDS FOR PRODUCTS OF THE EGGS AND POULTRYMEAT SECTORS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 116 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109

A. Marketing standards for eggs of hens of the Gallus gallus species . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109

B. Marketing standards for poultrymeat . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110

C. Standards for the production and marketing of eggs for hatching and of farmyard poultry chicks 111

ANNEX XV MARKETING STANDARDS APPLYING TO SPREADABLE FATS REFERRED TO IN

ANNEX XVI DESCRIPTIONS AND DEFINITIONS OF OLIVE OIL AND OLIVE POMAGE OILS

ANNEX XIX STATES REFERRED TO IN ARTICLES 153(3) AND 154(1)(b) AND IN POINT 12 OF

ANNEX XX LIST OF GOODS OF THE CEREALS, RICE, SUGAR, MILK AND EGG SECTORS FOR THE PURPOSE OF ARTICLE 26(a)(ii) AND FOR THE GRANTING OF EXPORT REFUNDS

ARTICLE 115 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112

Appendix to Annex XV . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114

REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 118 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115

ANNEX XVII IMPORT DUTIES FOR RICE REFERRED TO IN ARTICLES 137 AND 139 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116

ANNEX XVIII VARIETIES OF BASMATI RICE REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 138 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117

PART II OF ANNEX III . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118

REFERRED TO IN SECTION II OF CHAPTER III OF PART III . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119

Part I: Cereals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119

Part II: Rice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122

Part III: Sugar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/19

Part IV: Milk . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125

ANNEX XXI LIST OF CERTAIN GOODS CONTAINING SUGAR FOR THE PURPOSE OF THE GRANTING OF EXPORT REFUNDS REFERRED TO IN SECTION II OF CHAPTER III OF

Part V: Eggs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127

PART III . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128

ANNEX XXII CORRELATION TABLES REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 202 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129

L 299/20 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

PART I

INTRODUCTORY PROVISIONS

Article 1

Scope

1. This Regulation establishes a common organisation of the markets for the products of the following sectors, as provided further in Annex I:

(a) cereals, Part I of Annex I;

(b) rice, Part II of Annex I;

(c) sugar, Part III of Annex I;

(d) dried fodder, Part IV of Annex I;

(e) seeds, Part V of Annex I;

(f) hops, Part VI of Annex I;

(g) olive oil and table olives, Part VII of Annex I;

(h) flax and hemp, Part VIII of Annex I;

(i) fruit and vegetables, Part IX of Annex I;

(j) processed fruit and vegetables, Part X of Annex I;

(k) bananas, Part XI of Annex I;

(l) wine, Part XII of Annex I;

(m) live plants and products of floriculture, Part XIII of Annex I (hereinafter referred to as the live plants sector);

(n) raw tobacco, Part XIV of Annex I;

(o) beef and veal, Part XV of Annex I;

(p) milk and milk products, Part XVI of Annex I;

(q) pigmeat, Part XVII of Annex I;

(r) sheepmeat and goatmeat, Part XVIII of Annex I;

(s) eggs, Part XIX of Annex I;

(t) poultrymeat, Part XX of Annex I;

(u) other products, Part XXI of Annex I.

2. In respect of the fruit and vegetables, the processed fruit and vegetables, and the wine sectors, only Article 195 of this Regulation shall apply.

3. This Regulation establishes specific measures for the following sectors as listed and, as the case may be, as further defined in Annex II:

(a) ethyl alcohol of agricultural origin, Part I of Annex II (hereinafter referred to as the agricultural ethyl alcohol sector);

(b) apiculture products, Part II of Annex II (hereinafter referred to as the apiculture sector);

(c) silkworms, Part III of Annex II.

Article 2

Definitions

1. For the purposes of application of this Regulation, the definitions concerning certain sectors as set out in Annex III shall apply.

2. For the purposes of this Regulation:

(a) ‘farmer’ shall mean a farmer as defined in Regulation (EC) No 1782/2003;

(b) ‘paying agency’ shall mean the body or the bodies assigned by a Member State in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1290/2005;

(c) ‘intervention price’ shall mean the price at which products shall be bought into public intervention.

Article 3

Marketing years

The following marketing years shall be established:

(a) 1 January to 31 December of a given year for the banana sector;

(b) 1 April to 31 March of the following year for:

(i) the dried fodder sector;

(ii) the silkworm sector;

(c) 1 July to 30 June of the following year for:

(i) the cereals sector;

(ii) the seeds sector;

(iii) the olive oil and table olives sector;

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/21

(iv) the flax and hemp sector;

(v) the milk and milk products sector;

(d) 1 September to 31 August of the following year for the rice sector;

(e) 1 October to 30 September of the following year for the sugar sector.

Article 4

Commission powers

Save as otherwise provided for by this Regulation, where powers are conferred upon the Commission, it shall act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 195(2).

Article 5

Implementing rules

The Commission may adopt the detailed rules for the application of Article 2.

The Commission may amend the definitions concerning rice set out in Part I of Annex III and the definition of ‘ACP/Indian sugar’ set out in point 12 of Part II of that Annex.

The Commission may also fix the conversion rates for rice at various stages of processing, the processing costs and the value of by-products.

PART II

INTERNAL MARKET

TITLE I

MARKET INTERVENTION

CHAPTER I

Public intervention and private storage

S e c t i o n I

Gene r a l p r ov i s i o n s

Article 6

Scope

1. This Chapter lays down the rules concerning, where applicable, buying-in under public intervention and the granting of aids for private storage with regard to the following sectors:

(a) cereals;

(b) rice;

(c) sugar;

(d) olive oil and table olives;

(e) beef and veal;

(f) milk and milk products;

(g) pigmeat;

(h) sheepmeat and goatmeat.

2. For the purposes of this Chapter:

(a) ‘cereals’ shall mean cereals harvested in the Community;

(b) ‘milk’ shall mean cow's milk produced in the Community;

(c) ‘skimmed milk’ shall mean skimmed milk obtained directly and exclusively from cow's milk produced in the Commu­ nity;

(d) ‘cream’ shall mean cream obtained directly and exclusively from milk.

Article 7

Community origin

Without prejudice to Article 6(2) only products originating in the Community shall be eligible for buying-in under public intervention or for the granting of aid for the private storage thereof.

Article 8

Reference prices

1. For products subject to the intervention measures referred to in Article 6(1) the following reference prices shall be fixed:

(a) as regards the cereals-sector:

EUR 101,31/tonne, increased monthly as follows:

— November: by EUR 0,46/tonne,

— December: by EUR 0,92/tonne,

L 299/22 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

— January: by EUR 1,38/tonne,

— February: by EUR 1,84/tonne,

— March: by EUR 2,30/tonne,

— April: by EUR 2,76/tonne,

— May: by EUR 3,22/tonne,

— June: by EUR 3,22/tonne.

The reference price valid for maize and grain sorghum in June shall remain valid in July, August and September of the same year;

(b) as regards paddy rice, EUR 150/tonne for standard quality as defined in point A of Annex IV;

(c) as regards sugar:

(i) for white sugar:

— EUR 541,5/tonne for the marketing year 2008/ 2009,

— EUR 404,4/tonne as from the marketing year 2009/2010;

(ii) for raw sugar:

— EUR 448,8/tonne for the marketing year 2008/ 2009,

— EUR 335,2/tonne as from the marketing year 2009/2010.

The reference prices laid down in points (i) and (ii) shall apply to unpacked sugar, ex factory of standard quality as defined in point B of Annex IV;

(d) as regards the beef and veal sector, EUR 2 224/tonne for carcasses of male bovine animals of grade R3 as laid down in the Community scale for the classification of carcasses of adult bovine animals provided for in Article 42(1)(a);

(e) as regards the milk and milk products sector:

(i) EUR 246,39 per 100 kg for butter;

(ii) EUR 174,69 per 100 kg for skimmed milk powder;

(f) as regards the pigmeat sector, EUR 1 509,39/tonne for pig carcasses of standard quality defined in terms of weight and lean meat content in accordance with the Community scale for the classification of pig carcasses, provided for in Article 42(1)(b) as follows:

(i) carcasses weighing from 60 to less than 120 kg: grade E as laid down in point B II of Annex V;

(ii) carcasses weighing from 120 to 180 kg: grade R as laid down in point B II of Annex V.

2. The reference prices for cereals and rice set out in points (a) and (b) of paragraph 1 respectively, shall relate to the wholesale stage for goods delivered to the warehouse, before unloading. Those reference prices shall be valid for all Community intervention centres designated in accordance with Article 41.

3. The Council, acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 37(2) of the Treaty, may change the reference prices fixed in paragraph 1 of this Article in the light of developments in production and the markets.

Article 9

Price reporting in the sugar market

The Commission shall set up an information system on prices in the sugar market, including a system for the publication of price levels for the sugar market.

The system shall be based on information submitted by undertakings producing white sugar or by other operators involved in the sugar trade. This information shall be treated with confidentiality.

The Commission shall ensure that the information published does not permit the identification of prices of individual undertakings or operators.

S e c t i o n I I

Pub l i c i n t e r ven t i on

S u b s e c t i o n I

Gene r a l p r ov i s i o n s

Article 10

Products eligible for public intervention

1. Public intervention shall be applicable in respect of the following products subject to the conditions laid down in this Section and further requirements and conditions to be determined by the Commission in accordance with Article 43:

(a) common wheat, durum wheat, barley, maize and sorghum;

(b) paddy rice;

(c) white or raw sugar provided that the sugar concerned has been produced under quota and manufactured from beet or cane harvested in the Community;

(d) fresh or chilled meat of the beef and veal sector falling within CN codes 0201 10 00 and 0201 20 20 to 0201 20 50;

(e) butter produced directly and exclusively from pasteurised cream in an approved undertaking of the Community of a

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/23

minimum butterfat content, by weight, of 82 % and a maximum water content, by weight, of 16 %;

(f) skimmed milk powder of top quality made by the spray process and obtained in an approved undertaking of the Community, directly and exclusively from skimmed milk, with a minimum protein-content of 35,6 % by weight of the non-fatty dry extract.

2. Public intervention may be applied in the pigmeat sector, subject to the conditions laid down in this Section and further requirements and conditions to be determined by the Commis­ sion in accordance with Article 43, in respect of carcasses or half-carcasses, fresh or chilled, falling within CN code 0203 11 10, bellies (streaky), fresh or chilled, falling within CN code ex 0203 19 15, and unrendered pig fat, fresh or chilled, falling within CN code ex 0209 00 11.

S u b s e c t i o n I I

Open i n g and s u s p en s i on o f buy i n g - i n

Article 11

Cereals

1. For cereals, public intervention shall be open:

(a) from 1 August to 30 April in the case of Greece, Spain, Italy and Portugal;

(b) from 1 December to 30 June in the case of Sweden;

(c) from 1 November to 31 May in the case of the other Member States.

However, buying into public intervention of maize shall only be carried out within the following limits:

(a) 700 000 tonnes for the marketing year 2008/2009;

(b) 0 tonnes as from the marketing year 2009/2010.

2. In the event of the intervention period in Sweden leading to the diversion of such cereals from other Member States into intervention in Sweden, the Commission shall adopt measures to rectify the position.

Article 12

Rice

For paddy rice, public intervention shall be open during the period 1 April to 31 intervention shall only 75 000 tonnes per period.

July. However, be carried out

buying within

into the limit

public of

Article 13

Sugar

1. For sugar, public intervention shall be open throughout the marketing years 2008/2009 and 2009/2010. However, public intervention shall only be carried out within the limits of 600 000 tonnes, expressed in white sugar, per marketing year.

2. Sugar stored in accordance with paragraph 1 during a marketing year may not be subject to any other storage measures provided for in Articles 32, 52 or 63.

Article 14

Beef and veal

1. The Commission, without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), shall open public intervention for beef and veal if, for a period of two consecutive weeks, the average market price in a Member State or in a region of a Member State recorded on the basis of the Community scale for the classification of carcasses provided for in Article 42(1) falls short of EUR 1 560/tonne.

2. The Commission, without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), shall close the public intervention if, for a period of at least one week, the condition provided for in paragraph 1 is no longer met.

Article 15

Butter

1. The Commission, without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), shall open public intervention for butter in the Member State or Member States concerned during the period 1 March to 31 August if, over a representative period, market prices for butter in one or more Member States, are less than 92 % of the reference price.

2. Once the market prices of butter in the Member State or Member States concerned, over a representative period, are 92 % or more of the reference price, the Commission, without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), shall suspend buying-in by public intervention.

Moreover, where the quantities offered for intervention during the period laid down in paragraph 1 exceed 30 000 tonnes, the Commission may suspend buying-in by public intervention. In that case, buying-in may be carried out on the basis of a tendering procedure according to specifications to be determined by the Commission.

3. The Commission shall lay down the detailed rules for the establishment of the market prices for butter.

Article 16

Skimmed milk powder

For skimmed milk powder public intervention shall be open during the period 1 March to 31 August.

However, the Commission may suspend public intervention as soon as the quantities offered for intervention in that period exceed 109 000 tonnes. In that case buying-in may be carried out on the basis of a tendering procedure according to specifications to be determined by the Commission.

L 299/24 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Article 17

Pigmeat

The Commission may decide to open public intervention in the pigmeat sector when the average Community market price for pig carcasses as established by reference to the prices recorded in each Member State on the representative markets of the Community and weighted by means of coefficients reflecting the relative size of the pig herd in each Member State, is, and is likely to remain, at less than 103 % of the reference price.

S u b s e c t i o n I I I

I n t e r ven t i on P r i c e

Article 18

Cereals

The intervention price for cereals shall be equal to the reference price without prejudice to price increases or reductions for quality reasons.

Article 19

Rice

The intervention price for rice shall be equal to the reference price.

However, if the quality of the products offered to the paying agency differs from the standard quality, defined in point A of Annex IV, the intervention price shall be increased or reduced accordingly.

Moreover, increases and reductions of the intervention price may be fixed by the Commission in order to ensure that production is orientated towards certain varieties.

Article 20

Sugar

The intervention price for sugar shall be 80 % of the reference price fixed for the marketing year following the marketing year during which the offer is lodged.

However, if the quality of the sugar offered to the paying agency differs from the standard quality defined in point B of Annex IV for which the reference price is fixed, the intervention price shall be increased or reduced accordingly.

Article 21

Beef and veal

1. The intervention prices for beef and veal and the quantities accepted for intervention shall be determined by the Commis­ sion by means of tendering procedures. In special circumstances, they may be fixed per Member State or per region of a Member State on the basis of recorded average market prices.

2. Only offers equal to or less than the average market price recorded in a Member State or a region of a Member State and increased by an amount to be determined by the Commission on the basis of objective criteria may be accepted.

Article 22

Butter

Without prejudice to the fixing of the intervention price by means of a tendering procedure in the case referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 15(2), the intervention price for butter shall be 90 % of the reference price.

Article 23

Skimmed milk powder

Without prejudice to the fixing of the intervention price by means of a tendering procedure in the case referred to in the second paragraph of Article 16, the intervention price for skimmed milk powder shall be equal to the reference price.

However, if the actual protein content is less than the minimum protein content of 35,6 % by weight fixed in point (f) of Article 10 but not less than 31,4 % by weight of the non-fatty dry extract, the intervention price shall be equal to the reference price less 1,75 % for each percentage point by which the protein content is lower than 35,6 % by weight.

Article 24

Pigmeat

1. The intervention price in the pigmeat sector shall be fixed by the Commission for pig carcasses of standard quality. The intervention price may not be more than 92 % or less than 78 % of the reference price.

2. For products of standard quality other than pig carcasses, the intervention price shall be derived from the intervention price for pig carcasses on the basis of the ratio existing between the commercial value of these products to the commercial value of pig carcasses.

3. For products other than those of standard quality, the intervention price shall be derived from those in force for the relevant standard qualities, by reference to differences in quality in relation to the standard quality. This price shall apply to defined qualities.

S u b s e c t i o n I V

Di s po s a l f r om in t e r ven t i on

Article 25

General principles

Disposal of products bought into public intervention shall take place in such a way as to avoid any disturbance of the market, to ensure equal access to the goods and equal treatment of

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/25

purchasers and in compliance with the commitments resulting from agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty.

Article 26

Sugar disposal

As regards sugar bought-in under public intervention, paying agencies may sell it only at a price which is higher than the reference price fixed for the marketing year in which the sale takes place.

However, the Commission may decide that paying agencies:

(a) may sell the sugar at a price equal to or lower than the reference price referred to in the first paragraph if the sugar is intended:

(i) for use as animal feed, or

(ii) for export, either without further processing or after processing into products listed in Annex I to the Treaty or into goods listed in Part III of Annex XX to this Regulation.

(b) are to make unprocessed sugar held by them available, for human consumption on the internal market of the Community, to charitable organisations — recognised by the Member State concerned or by the Commission in cases where a Member State has not recognised any such organisation — at a price which is lower than the current reference price or free of charge for distribution as part of individual emergency aid operations.

Article 27

Distribution to the most deprived persons in the Community

1. Products which are in intervention stocks shall be made available to certain designated organisations to enable food to be distributed to the most deprived persons in the Community in accordance with an annual plan.

The distribution shall be:

(a) free of charge, or

(b) at a price which is in no case greater than that justified by the costs incurred by the designated organisations in implementing the action.

2. A product may be mobilised on the Community market where:

(a) it is temporarily unavailable in Community intervention stocks during implementation of the annual plan referred to in paragraph 1, to the extent necessary to allow implementation of the plan in one or more Member States, and provided that the costs remain within the limits of the

costs provided for in the Community budget for that purpose, or

(b) implementation of the plan would involve the transfer between Member States of small quantities of products in intervention in a Member State other than that or those in which the product is required.

3. Member States concerned shall designate the organisations referred to in paragraph 1 and shall notify the Commission in due time each year if they wish to apply this scheme.

4. The products referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be released free of charge to the designated organisations. The accounting value of such products shall be the intervention price, adjusted by coefficients where necessary to take account of quality differences.

5. Without prejudice to Article 190, the products made available under paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall be financed by appropriations in the relevant budgetary heading within the EAGF of the budget of the European Communities. Provision may also be made for this financing to contribute towards the costs of transport of products from intervention centres and for administrative costs for the designated organisa­ tions generated by the implementation of the scheme set out in this Article, excluding any costs which may be borne by the beneficiaries within the framework of the application of paragraphs 1 and 2.

S e c t i o n I I I

P r i v a t e s t o r a g e

S u b s e c t i o n I

Mand a t o r y a i d

Article 28

Eligible products

Aid for private storage shall be granted for the following products subject to the conditions set out in this Section and to further requirements and conditions to be adopted by the Commission in accordance with Article 43:

(a) in respect of:

(i) cream,

(ii) unsalted butter produced from cream or milk in an approved undertaking of the Community of a minimum butterfat content, by weight, of 82 % and a maximum water content, by weight, of 16 %,

(iii) salted butter produced from cream or milk in an approved undertaking of the Community of a minimum butterfat content, by weight, of 80 %, a maximum water content, by weight, of 16 % and a maximum salt content, by weight, of 2 %;

L 299/26 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

(b) in respect of cheese:

(i) Grana Padano cheese at least nine months old,

(ii) Parmigiano Reggiano cheese at least 15 months old,

(iii) Provolone cheese at least three months old.

Article 29

Conditions and aid-level for cream and butter

The Commission shall determine which national quality grades for butter qualify for aid. The butter shall be marked accordingly.

The amount of aid for cream and butter shall be fixed by the Commission in the light of storage costs and the likely trend in prices for fresh butter and butter from stocks.

Where, at the time of removal from storage, an adverse change unforeseeable at the time of entry into storage has occurred on the market, the aid may be increased.

Article 30

Conditions and aid-level for cheese

The conditions for, and amount of, aid to be paid for cheese shall be laid down by the Commission. The amount of aid shall be fixed taking account of storage costs and the likely trend of the market price.

The paying agency designated by the Member State in which the cheeses concerned are produced and in which those cheeses qualify to bear the designation of origin shall implement the measures taken paragraph.

by the Commission pursuant to the first

S u b s e c t i o n I I

Op t i on a l A i d

Article 31

Eligible products

1. Aid for private storage may be granted in respect of the following products subject to the conditions set out in this Section and to further requirements and conditions to be adopted by the Commission in accordance with Article 43:

(a) white sugar;

(b) olive oil;

(c) fresh or chilled meat of adult bovine animals presented in the form of carcasses, half-carcasses, compensated quarters, forequarters or hindquarters, classified in accordance with the Community scale for the classification of carcasses of adult bovine animals provided for in Article 42(1);

(d) skimmed milk powder of top quality, obtained in an approved undertaking of the Community directly and exclusively from skimmed milk;

(e) longkeeping cheeses and cheeses which are manufactured from sheep and/or goat's milk and require at least six months maturing;

(f) pigmeat;

(g) sheepmeat and goatmeat.

The Commission may amend the list of products laid down in point (c) of the first subparagraph if the market situation so requires

2. The Commission shall fix the aid for private storage provided for in paragraph 1 in advance or by means of tendering procedures.

In respect of the products laid down in points (d) and (e) of paragraph 1, the aid shall be fixed in the light of storage costs and, respectively:

(i) the likely trend in prices for skimmed milk powder;

(ii) the balance to be maintained between cheeses for which aid is granted and other cheeses coming on the market.

Article 32

Conditions of granting for white sugar

1. If the average Community price recorded for white sugar is below the reference price, during a representative period, and is likely to remain at that level, taking into account the market situation, the Commission may decide to grant aid for private storage of white sugar to undertakings which are allocated a sugar quota.

2. Sugar stored in accordance with paragraph 1 during a marketing year may not be subject to any other storage measures provided for in Articles 13, 52 or 63.

Article 33

Conditions of granting for olive oil

The Commission may decide to authorise bodies, offering sufficient guarantees and approved by the Member States, to conclude contracts for the storage of olive oil that they market in the event of a serious disturbance on the market in certain regions of the Community, inter alia, when the average price recorded on the market during a representative period is less than:

(a) EUR 1 779/tonne for extra virgin olive oil, or

(b) EUR 1 710/tonne for virgin olive oil, or

(c) EUR 1 524/tonne for lampante olive oil having 2 degrees of free acidity, this amount being reduced by EUR 36,70/ tonne for each additional degree of acidity.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/27

Article 34

Conditions of granting for products of the beef and veal sector

When the average Community market price recorded on the basis of the Community scale for the classification of carcasses of adult bovine animals provided for in Article 42(1) is, and is likely to remain, at less than 103 % of the reference price, the Commission may decide to grant aid for private storage.

Article 35

Conditions of granting for skimmed milk powder

The Commission may decide to grant aid for private storage for skimmed milk powder in particular if trends in prices and stocks of the products indicate a serious imbalance in the market which could be avoided or reduced by means of seasonal storage.

Article 36

Conditions of granting for cheese

1. If price developments and the stock situation for the cheese products referred to in point (e) of Article 31(1) indicate a serious imbalance of the market which may be eliminated or reduced by seasonal storage, the Commission may decide to grant aid for private storage.

2. If at the time the storage contract expires, the level of market prices for cheeses in store is higher than that prevailing when the contract was signed the Commission may decide to adjust the amount of aid accordingly.

Article 37

Conditions of granting for pigmeat

When the average Community market price for pig carcasses as established by reference to the prices recorded in each Member State on the representative markets of the Community and weighted by means of coefficients reflecting the relative size of the pig herd in each Member State is, and is likely to remain, at less than 103 % of the reference price, the Commission may decide to grant aid for private storage.

Article 38

Conditions of granting for sheepmeat and goatmeat

The Commission may decide to grant aid for private storage when there is a particularly difficult market situation for sheepmeat and goatmeat in one or more of the following quotation areas:

(a) Great Britain;

(b) Northern Ireland;

(c) any Member State other than the United Kingdom, taken separately.

S e c t i o n I V

Common p rov i s i o n s

Article 39

Rules concerning storage

1. Paying agencies may not store, outside the territory of the Member State within whose jurisdiction they fall, products they have bought in unless they have obtained prior authorisation from the Commission.

The territories of Belgium and Luxembourg shall be considered as a single Member State for the purposes of this Article.

2. Authorisation shall be granted if storage is essential and taking into account the following factors:

(a) storage possibilities and storage requirements in the Member State within whose jurisdiction the paying agency falls and in other Member States;

(b) any additional costs resulting from storage in the Member State within whose jurisdiction the paying agency falls and from transportation.

3. Authorisation for storage in a third country shall be granted only if, on the basis of the criteria set out in paragraph 2, storage in another Member State would create significant difficulties.

4. The information referred to in point (a) of paragraph 2 shall be drawn up after consulting all the Member States.

5. Any customs duties and any other amounts to be granted or levied under the common agricultural policy shall not apply to products:

(a) transported following an authorisation granted under paragraphs 1, 2 and 3, or

(b) transferred from one paying agency to another.

6. Any paying agency acting in accordance with paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall remain responsible for products stored outside the territory of the Member State within whose jurisdiction it falls.

7. If products held by a paying agency outside the territory of the Member State within whose jurisdiction it falls are not brought back into that Member State, they shall be disposed of at the prices and subject to the conditions laid down or to be laid down for the place of storage.

L 299/28 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Article 40

Rules for tendering procedures

Tender procedures shall ensure equality of access of all persons concerned.

In the selection of tenders preference shall be given to those which are most favourable to the Community. In any case, the award of a contract shall not necessarily ensue.

Article 41

Intervention centres

1. The Commission shall designate the intervention centres in the cereals and rice sectors and determine the conditions applying thereto.

In respect of products of the cereals sector, the Commission may designate intervention centres for each cereal.

2. When drawing up the list of intervention centres the Commission shall in particular take account of the following factors:

(a) situation of the centres in surplus areas in respect of the products concerned;

(b) availability of sufficient premises and technical equipment;

(c) favourable situation as regards means of transport.

Article 42

Carcass classification

1. Community scales for the classification of carcasses shall apply in accordance with the rules laid down in Annex V in the following sectors:

(a) beef and veal as regards carcasses of adult bovine animals;

(b) pigmeat as regards carcasses of pigs other than those which have been used for breeding.

In the sheepmeat and goatmeat sector Member States may apply a Community scale for the classification of carcasses as regards sheep carcasses in accordance with the rules laid down in point C of Annex V.

2. On-the-spot inspections in relation to the classification of carcasses of adult bovine animals and sheep shall be carried out on behalf of the Community by a Community inspection committee composed of experts from the Commission and experts appointed by the Member States. This Committee shall report back to the Commission and the Member States on the inspections carried out.

The Community shall bear the costs resulting from the inspections carried out.

Article 43

Implementing rules

Without prejudice to any specific powers conferred upon the Commission by the provisions of this Chapter, the Commission shall adopt the detailed rules for its implementation, which may relate in particular to:

(a) the requirements and conditions to be met by, and, in the case of pigmeat, the list of products to be bought-into public intervention as referred to in Article 10 or for which aid for private storage is granted as referred to in Articles 28 and 31, in particular with respect to quality, quality groups, quality grades, categories, quantities, packaging including labelling, maximum ages, preservation, the stage of the products to which the intervention price relates, the duration of private storage;

(b) amendments to Part B of Annex IV;

(c) where applicable, the scale of applicable price increases and reductions;

(d) the procedures and conditions for taking over into public intervention by paying agencies and the granting of aid for private storage, in particular:

(i) with regard to the conclusion and the content of contracts;

(ii) the duration of the period of private storage and the conditions according to which such periods, once specified in the contracts, may be curtailed or extended;

(iii) the conditions according to which it may be decided that products covered by private storage contracts may be remarketed or disposed of;

(iv) the Member State where a request for private storage may be submitted;

(e) the adoption of the list of representative markets referred to in Articles 17 and 37;

(f) the rules as regards the conditions for disposal of products bought-in under public intervention, in particular as regards selling prices, the conditions for release from storage, where appropriate, the subsequent use or destina­ tion of products thus released, checks to be carried out and, as the case may be, a system of securities to be applied;

(g) the setting-up of the annual plan referred to in Arti­ cle 27(1);

(h) the condition of mobilisation on the Community market referred to in Article 27(2);

(i) the rules concerning the authorisations referred to in Article 39 including, as far as strictly necessary, derogations from the rules on trade;

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/29

(j) the rules relating to the procedures to be followed in the case of the making use of tendering procedures;

(k) the rules concerning the designation of intervention centres referred to in Article 41;

(l) the conditions to be met by the stores where products may be stored;

(m) the Community scales for the classification of carcasses provided for in Article 42(1), in particular as regards:

(i) definitions;

(ii) carcass presentations for the purpose of price reporting in respect of the classification of carcasses of adult bovine animals;

(iii) in respect of the measures to be taken by slaughter­ houses as provided for in point III of point A of Annex V:

— any derogations referred to in Article 5 of Directive 88/409/EEC for slaughterhouses wishing to restrict their production to the local market,

— any derogations which may be granted to Member States which so request for slaughter­ houses in which few bovine animals are slaughtered;

(iv) authorising the Member States not to apply the grading scale for the classification of pig carcasses and to use assessment criteria in addition to weight and estimated lean-meat content;

(v) rules concerning the reporting of prices of certain products by the Member States.

CHAPTER II

Special intervention measures

S e c t i o n I

Ex c ep t i on a l ma r k e t s uppo r t me a s u r e s

Article 44

Animal diseases

1. The Commission may adopt exceptional support measures for the affected market in order to take account of restrictions on intra-Community and third-country trade which may result from the application of measures for combating the spread of diseases in animals.

The measures provided for in the first subparagraph shall apply to the following sectors:

(a) beef and veal;

(b) milk and milk products;

(c) pigmeat;

(d) sheepmeat and goatmeat;

(e) eggs;

(f) poultrymeat.

2. The measures provided for in the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 shall be taken at the request of the Member State(s) concerned.

They may be taken only if the Member State(s) concerned has (have) taken health and veterinary measures quickly to stamp out the disease, and only to the extent and for the duration strictly necessary to support the market concerned.

Article 45

Loss in consumer confidence

With regard to the poultrymeat and eggs sectors, the Commis­ sion may adopt exceptional market support measures in order to take account of serious market disturbances directly attributed to a loss in consumer confidence due to public health, or animal health risks.

Those measures shall be taken at the request of the Member State (s) concerned.

Article 46

Financing

1. For exceptional measures referred to in Articles 44 and 45, the Community shall provide part-financing equivalent to 50 % of the expenditure borne by Member States.

However, with regard to the beef and veal, milk and milk products, pigmeat and sheepmeat and goatmeat sectors, the Community shall provide part-financing equivalent to 60 % of such expenditure when combating foot-and-mouth disease.

2. Member States shall ensure that, where producers contribute to the expenditure borne by Member States, this does not result in distortion of competition between producers in different Member States.

3. Articles 87, 88 and 89 of the Treaty shall not apply to Member States' financial contributions towards the exceptional measures referred to in Articles 44 and 45.

L 299/30 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

S e c t i o n I I

Mea s u r e s i n t h e c e r e a l s a nd r i c e s e c t o r s

Article 47

Special market measures in the cereals sector

1. Where the market situation so dictates, the Commission may take special intervention measures in respect of the cereals sector. Such intervention measures may in particular be taken if, in one or more regions of the Community, market prices fall, or threaten to fall, in relation to the intervention price.

2. The nature and application of the special intervention measures and the conditions and procedures for the sale or for any other means of disposal of the products subject to those measures shall be adopted by the Commission.

Article 48

Special market measures in the rice sector

1. The Commission may take special measures to:

(a) prevent large-scale application of public intervention, as provided for in Section II of Chapter I of this Part, in the rice sector in certain regions of the Community;

(b) make up for paddy rice shortages following natural disasters.

2. The Commission shall adopt the detailed rules for the implementation of this Article.

S e c t i o n I I I

Mea s u r e s i n t h e s u g a r s e c to r

Article 49

Minimum beet price

1. The minimum price for quota beet shall be:

(a) EUR 27,83 per tonne for the marketing year 2008/2009;

(b) EUR 26,29 per tonne as from the marketing year 2009/ 2010.

2. The minimum price referred to in paragraph 1 shall apply to sugar beet of the standard quality defined in Part B of Annex IV.

3. Sugar undertakings buying quota beet suitable for proces­ sing into sugar and intended for processing into quota sugar shall be required to pay at least the minimum price, adjusted by price increases or reductions to allow for deviations from the standard quality.

Increases and reductions referred to in the first subparagraph shall be applied in accordance with implementing rules to be laid down by the Commission.

4. For the quantities of sugar beet corresponding to the quantities of industrial sugar or surplus sugar that are subject to the surplus levy provided for in Article 64, the sugar undertaking concerned shall adjust the purchase price so that it is at least equal to the minimum price for quota beet.

Article 50

Interprofessional agreements

1. Agreements within the trade and delivery contracts shall conform to paragraph 3 and to purchase terms to be determined by the Commission, in particular as regards the conditions governing the purchase, delivery, taking over and payment of beet.

2. The terms for buying sugar beet and sugar cane shall be governed by agreements within the trade concluded between Community growers of these raw materials and Community sugar undertakings.

3. In delivery contracts, a distinction shall be made according to whether the quantities of sugar to be manufactured from sugar beet will be:

(a) quota sugar;

(b) out-of-quota sugar.

4. Each sugar undertaking shall provide the Member State in which it produces sugar with the following information:

(a) the quantities of beet referred to in point (a) of paragraph 3, for which they have concluded pre-sowing delivery contracts and the sugar content on which those contracts are based;

(b) the corresponding estimated yield.

Member States may require additional information.

5. Sugar undertakings which have not signed pre-sowing delivery contracts at the minimum price for quota beet for a quantity of beet equivalent to their quota sugar shall be required to pay at least the minimum price for quota beet for all the sugar beet they process into sugar.

6. Subject to the approval of the Member State concerned, agreements within the trade may derogate from paragraphs 3 and 4.

7. If no agreements within the trade exist, the Member State concerned shall take the necessary steps compatible with this Regulation to protect the interests of the parties concerned.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/31

Article 51

Production charge

1. A production charge shall be levied on the sugar quota, the isoglucose quota and the inulin syrup quota held by under­ takings producing sugar, isoglucose or inulin syrup as referred to in Article 56(2).

2. The production charge shall be set at EUR 12,00 per tonne of the quota sugar and quota inulin syrup. For isoglucose, the production charge shall be set at 50 % of the charge applicable to sugar.

3. The totality of the production charge paid in accordance with paragraph 1 shall be charged by the Member State to the undertakings on its territory according to the quota held during the marketing year concerned.

Payments shall be made by the undertakings by the end of February of the relevant marketing year at the latest.

4. Community sugar and inulin syrup undertakings may require sugar-beet or sugar-cane growers or chicory suppliers to bear up to 50 % of the production charge concerned.

Article 52

Withdrawal of sugar

1. In order to preserve the structural balance of the market at a price level which is close to the reference price, taking into account the commitments of the Community resulting from agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty, a percentage, common to all Member States, of quota sugar, quota isoglucose and quota inulin syrup may be withdrawn from the market until the beginning of the following marketing year.

In that case, the traditional supply need for refining imported raw sugar provided for in Article 153 shall be reduced by the same percentage for the marketing year concerned.

2. The withdrawal percentage referred to in paragraph 1 shall be determined by 31 October of the marketing year concerned at the latest on the basis of expected market trends during that marketing year.

3. Each undertaking provided with a quota shall store at its own expense during the period of withdrawal the quantities of sugar corresponding to the application of the percentage referred to in paragraph 1 to its production under quota for the marketing year concerned.

The sugar quantities withdrawn during a marketing year shall be treated as the first quantities produced under quota for the

following marketing year. However, taking into account the expected sugar market trends, the Commission may decide to consider, for the current and/or the following marketing year, all or part of the withdrawn sugar, isoglucose or inulin syrup as:

(a) surplus sugar, surplus isoglucose or surplus inulin syrup available to become industrial sugar, industrial isoglucose or industrial inulin syrup, or

(b) temporary quota production of which a part may be reserved for export respecting commitments of the Community resulting from agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty.

4. If sugar supply in the Community is inadequate, the Commission may decide that a certain quantity of withdrawn sugar, isoglucose and inulin syrup may be sold on the Community market before the end of the period of withdrawal.

5. Sugar stored in accordance with this Article during a marketing year may not be subject to any other storage measures provided for in Articles 13, 32 or 63.

Article 53

Implementing rules

The Commission may adopt the detailed rules for the implementation of this Section and, in particular:

(a) the criteria to be applied by the sugar undertakings when allocating among beet sellers the quantities of beet to be covered by pre-sowing delivery contracts as referred to in Article 50(4);

(b) the percentage of withdrawn quota sugar referred to in Article 52(1);

(c) the conditions for the payment of the minimum price where the withdrawn sugar is being sold on the Community market under Article 52(4).

S e c t i o n I V

Ad j u s tmen t o f s upp l y

Article 54

Measures to facilitate the adjustment of supply to market requirements

In order to encourage action by trade organisations and joint trade organisations to facilitate the adjustment of supply to market requirements, with the exception of action relating to withdrawal from the market, the Commission may take the

L 299/32 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

following measures in respect of the live plants, beef and veal, (c) measures to facilitate the recording of market price trends; pigmeat, sheepmeat and goatmeat, eggs and poultrymeat sectors:

(a) measures to improve quality; (d) measures to permit the establishment of short and long­

(b) measures to promote better organisation of production, term forecasts on the basis of the means of production processing and marketing; used.

CHAPTER III

Systems of production limitation

S e c t i o n I For each undertaking, the allocated quota shall be equal to the quota under Regulation (EC) No 318/2006 which was allocated

Gene r a l p r ov i s i o n s to the undertaking for the marketing year 2007/2008.

Article 55 3. In case of allocation of a quota to a sugar undertaking having more than one production unit, the Member States shall adopt the measures they consider necessary in order to take due account of the interests of sugar beet and cane growers.

Quota systems

1. A quota system shall apply to the following products:

(a) milk and other milk products as defined in points (a) and Article 57(b) of Article 65;

Approved undertakings(b) sugar, isoglucose and inulin syrup.

1. On request, Member States shall grant an approval to an2. If a producer exceeds the relevant quota and, with regard to undertaking producing sugar, isoglucose or inulin syrup or to ansugar, does not make use of the surplus quantities as provided for undertaking that processes these products into a productin Article 61, a surplus levy shall be payable on such quantities included in the list referred to in Article 62(2) provided thatsubject to the conditions set out in Sections II and III. the undertaking:

3. This Regulation shall apply without prejudice to the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 1868/94 establishing (a) proves its professional production capacities; a quota system in relation to the production of potato starch (1).

(b) agrees to provide any information and to be subject to S e c t i o n I I controls related to this Regulation;

Su g a r

(c) is not subject to suspension or withdrawal of the approval.

S u b s e c t i o n I

2. The approved undertakings shall provide the Member State Quo t a a l l o c a t i o n and man a g emen t in whose territory the harvest of beet, cane or the refining takes

place, with the following information:

Article 56

(a) the quantities of beet or cane for which a delivery contract Quota allocation has been concluded, as well as the corresponding estimated

yields of beet or cane, and sugar per hectare; 1. The quotas for the production of sugar, isoglucose and inulin syrup at national or regional level are fixed in Annex VI.

(b) data regarding provisional and actual sugar beet, sugar cane 2. Member States shall allocate a quota to each undertaking and raw sugar deliveries, and regarding sugar production producing sugar, isoglucose or inulin syrup established in its and statements of sugar stocks; territory and approved in accordance with Article 57.

(1) OJ L 197, 30.7.1994, p. 4. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (c) quantities of white sugar sold and corresponding prices and (EC) No 671/2007 (OJ L 156, 16.6.2007, p. 1). conditions.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/33

Article 58

Additional and supplementary isoglucose quota

1. In the marketing year 2008/2009 an additional isoglucose quota of 100 000 tonnes shall be added to the quota of the preceding marketing year. This increase shall not concern Bulgaria and Romania.

In the marketing year 2008/2009 an additional isoglucose quota of 11 045 tonnes for Bulgaria and of 1 966 tonnes for Romania shall be added to the quota of the preceding marketing year.

Member States shall allocate the additional quotas to under­ takings, proportionately to the isoglucose quotas that have been allocated in accordance with Article 56(2).

2. Italy, Lithuania and Sweden may allocate, upon request by any undertaking established on their respective territories, a supplementary isoglucose quota in the marketing years 2008/ 2009 and 2009/2010. The maximum supplementary quotas are fixed per Member State in Annex VII.

3. A one-off amount of EUR 730 shall be levied on the quotas that have been allocated to undertakings in accordance with paragraph 2. It shall be collected per tonne of supplementary quota allocated.

Article 59

Quota management

1. The Commission shall adjust the quotas set out in Annex VI by the end of February of the previous marketing year at the latest for each of the marketing years 2008/2009, 2009/2010 and 2010/2011. The adjustments shall result from the application of paragraph 2 of this Article and Article 58 of this Regulation and of Article 3 of Regulation (EC) No 320/ 2006.

2. Taking into account the results of the restructuring scheme provided for in Regulation (EC) No 320/2006, the Commission shall fix, by 28 February 2010 at the latest, the common percentage needed to reduce the existing quotas for sugar, isoglucose and inulin syrup per Member State or region with a view to avoiding market imbalances in the marketing years as from 2010/2011.

3. Member States shall adjust the quota of each undertaking accordingly.

Article 60

National quota reallocation

1. A Member State may reduce the sugar or isoglucose quota as allocated to an undertaking established on its territory by up to 10 % for each marketing year.

2. Member States may transfer quotas between undertakings in accordance with the rules laid down in Annex VIII and taking into consideration the interests of each of the parties concerned, particularly sugar beet and cane growers.

3. The quantities reduced pursuant to paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be allocated by the Member State in question to one or more undertakings on its territory, whether or not holding a quota.

S u b s e c t i o n I I

Quo t a Ove r r un

Article 61

Scope

The sugar, isoglucose or inulin syrup produced during a marketing year in excess of the quota referred to in Article 56 may be:

(a) used for the processing of certain products as referred to in Article 62;

(b) carried forward to the quota production of the next marketing year, in accordance with Article 63;

(c) used for the specific supply regime for the outermost regions, in accordance with Title II of Council Regulation (EC) No 247/2006 (1); or

(d) exported within the quantitative limit fixed by the Commission respecting the commitments resulting from agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty.

Other quantities shall be subject to the surplus levy referred to in Article 64.

Article 62

Industrial sugar

1. Industrial sugar, industrial isoglucose or industrial inulin syrup shall be reserved for the production of one of the products referred to in paragraph 2 when:

(a) it has been subject to a delivery contract concluded before the end of the marketing year between a producer and a user which have both been granted approval in accordance with Article 57; and

(b) it has been delivered to the user by 30 November of the following marketing year at the latest.

(1) OJ L 42, 14.2.2006, p. 1.

L 299/34 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

2. The Commission shall draw up a list of products for the production of which industrial sugar, industrial isoglucose or industrial inulin syrup is used.

The list shall in particular include:

(a) bioethanol, alcohol, rum, live yeast and quantities of syrups for spreading and those to be processed into Rinse appelstroop;

(b) certain industrial products without sugar content but the processing of which uses sugar, isoglucose or inulin syrup;

(c) certain products of the chemical or pharmaceutical industry which contain sugar, isoglucose or inulin syrup.

Article 63

Carry forward of surplus sugar

1. Each undertaking may decide to carry forward all or part of its production in excess of its sugar quota, its isoglucose quota or its inulin syrup quota to be treated as part of the next marketing year's production. Without prejudice to paragraph 3, that decision shall be irrevocable.

2. Undertakings which take the decision referred to in paragraph 1 shall:

(a) inform the Member State concerned before a date to be determined by that Member State:

— between 1 February and 30 June of the current marketing year for quantities of cane sugar being carried forward,

— between 1 February and 15 April of the current marketing year for other quantities of sugar or inulin syrup being carried forward;

(b) undertake to store such quantities at their own expense until the end of the current marketing year.

3. If an undertaking's definitive production in the marketing year concerned was less than the estimate made when the decision in accordance with paragraph 1 was taken, the quantity carried forward may be adjusted retroactively by 31 October of the following marketing year at the latest.

4. The quantities carried forward shall be deemed to be the first quantities produced under the quota of the following marketing year.

5. Sugar stored in accordance with this Article during a marketing year may not be subject to any other storage measures provided for in Articles 13, 32 or 52.

Article 64

Surplus levy

1. A surplus levy shall be levied on quantities of:

(a) surplus sugar, surplus isoglucose and surplus inulin syrup produced during any marketing year, except for quantities carried forward to the quota production of the following marketing year and stored in accordance with Article 63 or quantities referred to in points (c) and (d) of Article 61;

(b) industrial sugar, industrial isoglucose and industrial inulin syrup for which no proof has been supplied, by a date to be determined by the Commission, that it has been processed into one of the products referred to in Article 62(2);

(c) sugar, isoglucose and inulin syrup withdrawn from the market in accordance with Article 52 and for which the obligations provided for in Article 52(3) are not met.

2. The surplus levy shall be fixed by the Commission at a sufficiently high level in order to avoid the accumulation of quantities referred to in paragraph 1.

3. The surplus levy referred to in paragraph 1 shall be charged by the Member State to the undertakings on its territory according to the quantities of production referred to in paragraph 1 that have been established for those undertakings for the marketing year concerned.

S e c t i o n I I I

Mi l k

S u b s e c t i o n I

Gene r a l p r ov i s i o n s

Article 65

Definitions

For the purposes of this Section:

(a) ‘milk’ shall mean the produce of the milking of one or more cows;

(b) ‘other milk products’ means any milk product other than milk, in particular skimmed milk, cream, butter, yoghurt and cheese; when relevant, these shall be converted into ‘milk equivalents’ by applying coefficients to be fixed by the Commission;

(c) ‘producer’ means a farmer with a holding located within the geographical territory of a Member State, who produces and markets milk or who is preparing to do so in the very near future;

(d) ‘holding’ means a holding as defined in Article 2 of Regulation (EC) No 1782/2003;

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/35

(e) ‘purchaser’ means undertakings or groups which buy milk from producers:

— to subject it to collecting, packing, storing, chilling or processing, including under contract,

— to sell it to one or more undertakings treating or processing milk or other milk products.

However, any group of purchasers in the same geographical area which carries out the administrative and accounting operations necessary for the payment of the surplus levy on behalf of its members shall be regarded as a purchaser. For the purposes of the first sentence of this subparagraph, Greece shall be considered a single geographical area and it may deem an official body to be a group of purchasers;

(f) ‘delivery’ means any delivery of milk, not including any other milk products, by a producer to a purchaser, whether the transport is carried out by the producer, a purchaser, an undertaking processing or treating such products or a third party;

(g) ‘direct sale’ means any sale or transfer of milk by a producer directly to consumers, as well as any sale or transfer of other milk products by a producer. The Commission may, while respecting the definition of ‘delivery’ given in point (f), adjust the definition of ‘direct sale’ in order to ensure, in particular, that no quantity of marketed milk or other milk products is excluded from the quota arrangements;

(h) ‘marketing’ means deliveries of milk or direct sales of milk or other milk products;

(i) ‘individual quota’ means a producer's quota at 1 April of any twelve-month period;

(j) ‘national quota’ means the quota referred to in Article 66, fixed for each Member State;

(k) ‘available quota’ means the quota available to producers on 31 March of the twelve-month period for which the surplus levy is calculated, taking account of all transfers, sales, conversions and temporary re-allocations provided for in this Regulation which have taken place during that twelve­ month period.

S u b s e c t i o n I I

Quo t a a l l o c a t i o n and man a g emen t

Article 66

National quotas

1. The national quotas for the production of milk and other milk products marketed during seven consecutive periods of twelve months commencing on 1 April 2008 (hereinafter

referred to as ‘twelve-month periods’) are fixed in point 1 of Annex IX.

2. The quotas referred to in paragraph 1 shall be divided between producers in accordance with Article 67, distinguishing between deliveries and direct sales. Any overrun of the national quotas shall be determined nationally in each Member State, in accordance with this Section and making a distinction between deliveries and direct sales.

3. The national quotas set out in point 1 of Annex IX shall be fixed without prejudice to possible review in the light of the general market situation and particular conditions existing in certain Member States.

4. For Bulgaria and Romania a special restructuring reserve shall be established as set out in point 2 of Annex IX. This reserve shall be released as from 1 April 2009 to the extent that the on-farm consumption of milk and milk products in each of these countries has decreased since 2002.

The decision on releasing the reserve and its distribution to the deliveries and direct sales quota shall be taken by the Commission on the basis of a report to be submitted by Bulgaria and Romania to the Commission by 31 December 2008. This report shall detail the results and trends of the actual restructuring process in each country's dairy sector, and in particular the shift from production for on-farm consumption to production for the market.

5. For Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, Estonia, Cyprus, Latvia, Lithuania, Hungary, Malta, Poland, Romania, Slovenia and Slovakia the national quotas shall include all milk or milk equivalent delivered to a purchaser or sold directly, irrespective of whether it is produced or marketed under a transitional measure applicable in those countries.

Article 67

Individual quotas

1. The producers' individual quota or quotas at 1 April 2008 shall be equal to their individual reference quantity or quantities at 31 March 2008 without prejudice to transfers, sales and conversions of quota that take effect on 1 April 2008.

2. Producers may have either one or two individual quotas, one for deliveries and the other for direct sales. A producer's quantities may be converted from one quota to the other only by the competent authority of the Member State, at the duly justified request of the producer.

3. Where a producer has two quotas, his contribution to any surplus levy due shall be calculated separately for each.

4. The part of the Finnish national quota allocated to the deliveries referred to in Article 66 may be increased by the Commission to compensate Finnish SLOM producers up to

L 299/36 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

200 000 tonnes. This reserve, to be allocated in accordance with Community legislation, must be used exclusively on behalf of producers whose right to take up production again has been affected as a result of accession.

5. Individual quotas shall be modified, where appropriate, for each of the twelve-month periods concerned, so that, for each Member State, the sum of the individual quotas for the deliveries and that for the direct sales does not exceed the corresponding part of the national quota adapted in accordance with Article 69, taking account of any reductions made for allocation to the national reserve as provided for in Article 71.

Article 68

Allocation of quotas from the national reserve

Member States shall adopt rules allowing for allocation to producers of all or part of the quotas from the national reserve provided for in Article 71 on the basis of objective criteria to be notified to the Commission.

Article 69

Management of quotas

1. The Commission shall adapt, for each Member State and for each period, before the end of that period, the division between 'deliveries' and 'direct sales' of national quotas, in the light of the conversions requested by producers, between individual quotas for deliveries and for direct sales.

2. Member States shall each year forward to the Commission, by dates and according to rules to be fixed by the Commission in accordance with Article 192(2), the information necessary to:

(a) make the adaptation referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article;

(b) calculate the surplus levy to be paid by them.

Article 70

Fat content

1. Each producer shall be assigned a reference fat content, to be applied to the individual quota for deliveries allocated to that producer.

2. For the quotas allocated to producers on 31 March 2008 in accordance with Article 67(1), the reference fat content referred to in paragraph 1 shall be the same as the reference fat content applied to that quota at that date.

3. The reference fat content shall be altered during the conversion referred to in Article 67(2) and where quotas are acquired, transferred or temporarily transferred in accordance with rules to be established by the Commission.

4. For new producers having an individual quota for deliveries allocated entirely from the national reserve, the fat content shall

be fixed in accordance with rules to be established by the Commission.

5. The individual reference fat content referred to in paragraph 1 shall be adjusted, where appropriate, upon the entry into force of this Regulation and thereafter, at the beginning of each twelve-month period as necessary, so that, for each Member State, the weighted average of the individual representative fat contents does not exceed by more than 0,1 gram per kg the reference fat content set in Annex X.

For Romania the reference fat content set in Annex X shall be reviewed on the basis of the figures for the full year 2004 and, if necessary, adjusted by the Commission.

Article 71

National reserve

1. Each Member State shall set up a national reserve as part of the national quotas fixed in Annex IX, in particular with a view to making the allocations provided for in Article 68. The national reserve shall be replenished, as appropriate, by withdrawing some quantities as provided for in Article 72, retaining part of transfers as provided for in Article 76, or by making an across-the-board reduction in all individual quotas. The quotas in question shall retain their original purpose, i.e. deliveries or direct sales.

2. Any additional quota allocated to a Member State shall automatically be placed in the national reserve and divided into deliveries and direct sales according to foreseeable needs.

3. The quotas placed in the national reserve shall not have a reference fat content.

Article 72

Cases of inactivity

1. When a natural or legal person holding individual quotas no longer meets the conditions referred to in point (c) of Article 65 during a twelve-month period, the corresponding quantities shall revert to the national reserve no later than 1 April of the following calendar year, unless that person becomes once again a producer within the meaning of point (c) of Article 65 before that date.

Where that person becomes once again a producer not later than the end of the second twelve-month period following with­ drawal, all or part of the individual quota which had been withdrawn shall revert to that person no later than 1 April following the date of application.

2. Where producers do not market a quantity equal to at least 70 % of their individual quota during at least one twelve-month period, Member States may decide whether and on what conditions all or part of the unused quota shall revert to the national reserve.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/37

Member States may determine on what conditions a quota shall be re-allocated to the producer concerned should he resume marketing.

3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply in cases of force majeure and in duly justified cases temporarily affecting the production capacity of the producers concerned and recognised by the competent authority.

Article 73

Temporary transfers

1. By the end of each twelve-month period, Member States shall authorise, for the period concerned, any temporary transfers of part of individual quotas which the producers who are entitled thereto do not intend to use.

Member States may regulate transfer operations according to the categories of producers or milk production structures concerned, may limit them to the level of the purchaser or within regions, authorise complete transfers in the cases referred to in Arti­ cle 72(3) and determine to what extent the transferor can repeat transfer operations.

2. Any Member State may decide not to implement paragraph 1 on the basis of one or both of the following criteria:

(a) the need to facilitate structural changes and adjustments;

(b) overriding administrative needs.

Article 74

Transfers of quotas together with land

1. Individual quotas shall be transferred with the holding to the producers taking it over when it is sold, leased, transferred by actual or anticipated inheritance or any other means involving comparable legal effects for the producers, in accordance with detailed rules to be determined by the Member States, taking account of the areas used for dairy production or other objective criteria and, where applicable, of any agreement between the parties. The part of the quota which, where applicable, has not been transferred with the holding shall be added to the national reserve.

2. Where quotas have been or are transferred in accordance with paragraph 1 by means of rural leases or by other means involving comparable legal effects, Member States may decide, on the basis of objective criteria and with the aim of ensuring that quotas are attributed solely to producers, that the quota shall not be transferred with the holding.

3. Where land is transferred to the public authorities and/or for use in the public interest, or where the transfer is carried out for non-agricultural purposes, Member States shall ensure that the necessary measures are taken to protect the legitimate interests of

the parties, and in particular, that producers giving up such land are in a position to continue milk production if they so wish.

4. Where there is no agreement between the parties, in the case of tenancies due to expire without any possibility of renewal on similar terms, or in situations involving comparable legal effects, the individual quotas in question shall be transferred in whole or in part to the producer taking them over, in accordance with provisions adopted by the Member States, taking account of the legitimate interests of the parties.

Article 75

Special transfer measures

1. With a view to successfully restructuring milk production or improving the environment, Member States may, in accordance with detailed rules which they shall lay down, taking account of the legitimate interests of the parties concerned:

(a) grant compensation in one or more annual instalments to producers who undertake to abandon permanently all or part of their milk production and place the individual quotas thus released in the national reserve;

(b) determine on the basis of objective criteria the conditions on which producers may obtain, in return for payment, at the beginning of a twelve-month period, the re-allocation by the competent authority or a body designated by that authority of individual quotas released definitively at the end of the preceding twelve-month period by other producers in return for compensation in one or more annual instalments equal to the abovementioned payment;

(c) centralise and supervise transfers of quotas without land;

(d) provide, in the case of land transferred with a view to improving the environment, for the individual quota concerned to be allocated to a producer giving up the land but wishing to continue milk production;

(e) determine, on the basis of objective criteria, the regions or collection areas within which the permanent transfer of quotas without transfer of the corresponding land is authorised, with the aim of improving the structure of milk production;

(f) authorise, upon application by a producer to the competent authority or a body designated by that authority, the definitive transfer of quotas without transfer of the corresponding land, or vice versa, with the aim of improving the structure of milk production at the level of the holding or to allow for extensification of production.

2. Paragraph 1 may be implemented at national level, at the appropriate territorial level or in specified collection areas.

L 299/38 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Article 76

Retention of quotas

1. In the case of transfers as referred to in Articles 74 and 75 Member States may, on the basis of objective criteria, retain part of the individual quotas for their national reserve.

2. Where quotas have been or are transferred in accordance with Articles 74 and 75 with or without the corresponding land by means of rural leases or by other means involving comparable legal effects, Member States may decide, on the basis of objective criteria and with the aim of ensuring that quotas are attributed solely to producers, whether and under which conditions all or part of the transferred quota shall revert to the national reserve.

Article 77

Aid for the acquisition of quotas

No financial assistance linked directly to the acquisition of quotas may be granted by any public authority for the sale, transfer or allocation of quotas under this Section.

S u b s e c t i o n I I I

Quo t a ove r r un

Article 78

Surplus levy

1. A surplus levy shall be payable on milk and other milk products marketed in excess of the national quota as established in accordance with Subsection II.

The levy shall be set, per 100 kilograms of milk, at EUR 27,83.

2. Member States shall be liable to the Community for the surplus levy resulting from overruns of the national quota, determined nationally and separately for deliveries and direct sales, and between 16 October and 30 November following the twelve-month period concerned, shall pay 99 % of the amount due to the EAGF.

3. If the surplus levy provided for in paragraph 1 has not been paid before the due date and after consultation of the Committee of the Agricultural Funds, the Commission shall deduct a sum equivalent to the unpaid surplus levy from the monthly payments within the meaning of Articles 14 and 15(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1290/2005. Before taking its decision, the Commission shall warn the Member State concerned, which shall make its position known within one week. Article 14 of Council Regulation (EC) No 2040/2000 (1) shall not apply.

4. The Commission shall determine the arrangements for the implementation of this Article.

(1) OJ L 244, 29.9.2000, p. 27.

Article 79

Contribution of producers to the surplus levy due

The surplus levy shall be entirely allocated, in accordance with Articles 80 and 83, among the producers who have contributed to each of the overruns of the national quotas referred to in Article 66(2).

Without prejudice to Articles 80(3) and 83(1), producers shall be liable vis-à-vis the Member State for payment of their contribution to the surplus levy due, calculated in accordance with Articles 69, 70 and 80, for the mere fact of having overrun their available quotas.

Article 80

Surplus levy on deliveries

1. In order to draw up the definitive surplus levy statement, the quantities delivered by each producer shall be increased or reduced to reflect any difference between the real fat content and the reference fat content, using coefficients and on terms to be laid down by the Commission.

2. Where, at national level, the sum of deliveries adjusted in accordance with paragraph 1 is less than the deliveries actually made, the surplus levy shall be calculated on the basis of the latter. In such cases, each downward adjustment shall be proportionately reduced so as to bring the sum of adjusted deliveries into line with the deliveries actually made.

Where the sum of the deliveries adjusted in accordance with paragraph 1 is greater than the deliveries actually made, the surplus levy shall be calculated on the basis of the former.

3. Each producer's contribution to payment of the surplus levy shall be established by decision of the Member State, after any unused part of the national quota allocated to deliveries has or has not been re-allocated, in proportion to the individual quotas of each producer or according to objective criteria to be set by the Member States:

(a) either at national level on the basis of the amount by which each producer's quota has been exceeded;

(b) or firstly at the level of the purchaser and thereafter at national level where appropriate.

Article 81

Role of purchasers

1. Purchasers shall be responsible for collecting from producers contributions due from the latter by virtue of the surplus levy and shall pay to the competent body of the Member State, before

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/39

a date and following a procedure to be laid down by the Commission, the amount of these contributions deducted from the price of the milk paid to the producers responsible for the overrun or, failing this, collected by any other appropriate means.

2. Where a purchaser fully or partially replaces one or more other purchasers, the individual quotas available to the producers shall be taken into account for the remainder of the twelve­ month period in progress, after deduction of quantities already delivered and account being taken of their fat content. This paragraph shall also apply where a producer transfers from one purchaser to another.

3. Where, during the reference period, quantities delivered by a producer exceed that producer's available quota, the relevant Member State may decide that the purchaser shall deduct part of the price of the milk in any delivery by the producer concerned in excess of the quota, by way of an advance on the producer's contribution, in accordance with detailed rules laid down by the Member State. The Member State may make specific arrange­ ments to enable purchasers to deduct this advance where producers deliver to several purchasers.

Article 82

Approval

Purchaser status shall be subject to prior approval by the Member State in accordance with criteria to be laid by the Commission.

The conditions to be fulfilled and information to be provided by producers in the case of direct sales shall be established by the Commission.

Article 83

Surplus levy on direct sales

1. In the case of direct sales, each producer's contribution to payment of the surplus levy shall be established by decision of the Member State, after any unused part of the national quota allocated to direct sales has or has not been re-allocated, at the appropriate territorial level or at national level.

2. Member States shall establish the basis of calculation of the producer's contribution to the surplus levy due on the total quantity of milk sold, transferred or used to manufacture the milk products sold or transferred by applying criteria fixed by the Commission.

3. No correction linked to fat content shall be taken into account for the purpose of drawing up the definitive surplus levy statement.

4. The Commission shall determine how and when the surplus levy must be paid to the Member State's competent body.

Article 84

Amounts paid in excess or unpaid

1. Where, in the case of deliveries or direct sales, the surplus levy is found to be payable and the contribution collected from producers is greater than that levy, the Member State may:

(a) use partially or totally the excess to finance the measures in point (a) of Article 75(1), and/or

(b) redistribute it partially or totally to producers who:

— fall within priority categories established by the Member State on the basis of objective criteria and within the period to be laid down by the Commission, or

— are affected by an exceptional situation resulting from a national rule unconnected with the quota system for milk and other milk products set up by this Chapter.

2. Where it is established that no surplus levy is payable, any advances collected by purchasers or the Member State shall be reimbursed no later than the end of the following twelve-month period.

3. Where a purchaser does not meet the obligation to collect the producers' contribution to the surplus levy in accordance with Article 81, the Member State may collect unpaid amounts directly from the producer, without prejudice to any penalties it may impose upon the defaulting purchaser.

4. Where a producer or a purchaser fails to comply with the time limit for payment, interest on arrears to be fixed by the Commission shall be paid to the Member State.

S e c t i o n I V

P ro c e du r a l p r ov i s i o n s

Article 85

Implementing rules

The Commission shall adopt the detailed rules for the application of this Chapter which may relate, in particular, to:

(a) supplementary information to be submitted by approved undertakings referred to in Article 57 as well as the criteria for administrative penalties, suspensions and withdrawal of approval of the undertakings;

(b) the establishment and the communications of the amounts referred to in Article 58 and the surplus levy referred to in Article 64;

(c) derogations from the dates laid down in Article 63.

L 299/40 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

CHAPTER IV

Aid schemes

S e c t i o n I

A id f o r p r o c e s s i n g

S u b s e c t i o n I

Dr i e d f odd e r

Article 86

Eligible undertakings

1. Aid for processing in respect of the products of the dried fodder sector shall be granted to undertakings processing products of that sector falling into at least one of the following categories:

(a) processors who have concluded contracts with producers of fodder for drying. Where a contract is a special-order contract for processing of fodder delivered by a producer, it shall include a clause containing an obligation for the processing undertakings to pay the producer the aid received for the quantity processed under the contract;

(b) undertakings which have processed their own crop or, in the case of a group, that of its members;

(c) undertakings which have obtained their supplies from natural or legal persons having concluded contracts with producers of fodder for drying.

2. The aid provided for in paragraph 1 shall be paid in respect of dried fodder that has left the processing plant and meets the following requirements:

(a) its maximum moisture content is from 11 % to 14 % which may vary depending on the presentation of the product;

(b) its minimum total crude protein content in the dry matter is not less than:

(i) 15 % for the products referred to in point (a) and the second indent of point (b) of Part IV of Annex I;

(ii) 45 % for the products referred to in the first indent of point (b) of Part IV of Annex I;

(c) it is of sound and fair merchantable quality.

Article 87

Advance payment

1. Processing undertakings shall be entitled to an advance payment of EUR 19,80 per tonne, or EUR 26,40 per tonne if they have lodged a security of EUR 6,60 per tonne.

Member States shall make the necessary checks to verify entitlement to the aid. Once entitlement has been established the advance shall be paid.

However, the advance may be paid before entitlement has been established provided the processor lodges a security equal to the amount of the advance plus 10 %. This security shall also serve as security for the purposes of the first subparagraph. It shall be reduced to the level specified in the first subparagraph as soon as entitlement to aid has been established and shall be released in full when the balance of the aid is paid.

2. Before an advance can be paid the dried fodder must have left the processing undertaking.

3. Where an advance has been paid, the balance amounting to the difference between the amount of the advance and the total aid due to the processing undertaking shall be paid subject to application of Article 88(2).

4. Where the advance exceeds the total to which the processing undertaking is entitled following the application of Article 88(2), the processor shall reimburse the excess to the competent authority of the Member State on request.

Article 88

Aid rate

1. The aid provided for in Article 86 shall be set at EUR 33/tonne.

2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, where during a marketing year the volume of dried fodder for which aid is claimed exceeds the guaranteed maximum quantity set out in Article 89, the aid shall be reduced in each Member State in which production exceeds the guaranteed national quantity by reducing expenditure as a function of the percentage of the sum of the overruns represented by the overrun of that Member State.

The reduction shall be set by the Commission at a level ensuring that budget expenditure does not exceed that which would have been attained had the maximum guaranteed quantity not been exceeded.

Article 89

Guaranteed quantity

A maximum guaranteed quantity per marketing year of 4 960 723 tonnes of dehydrated and/or sun-dried fodder for

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/41

which the aid provided for in Article 86 may be granted is hereby established. That quantity shall be apportioned among the Member States concerned as national guaranteed quantities in accordance with point B of Annex XI.

Article 90

Implementing rules

The Commission shall adopt the detailed rules for the implementation of this Subsection which may, in particular, include rules concerning:

(a) declarations to be submitted by undertakings when applying for aid;

(b) conditions to be complied with for the determination of the eligibility for the aid, in particular as regards the keeping of stock records and other supporting documents;

(c) the granting of the aid provided for in this Subsection and the advance, as well as the release of the securities, provided for in Article 87(1);

(d) the conditions and criteria to be fulfilled by the under­ takings referred to in Article 86 and, in the case where undertakings obtain their supplies from natural or legal persons, rules concerning the guarantees to be provided by those persons;

(e) the terms of approvals of buyers of fodder for drying, to be applied by the Member States;

(f) the criteria for determining the requirements laid down in Article 86(2);

(g) the criteria to be fulfilled for the conclusion of contracts and information which they shall contain;

(h) the application of the maximum guaranteed quantity laid down in Article 89;

(i) further requirements to those laid down in Article 86, in particular as regards carotene and fibre content.

S u b s e c t i o n I I

F l a x g r own fo r f i b r e

Article 91

Eligibility

1. Aid for processing the straw of flax grown for fibre shall be granted to authorised primary processors on the basis of the quantity of fibre actually obtained from straw for which a contract of sale has been concluded with a farmer.

However, in cases where farmers retain ownership of the straw which they are having processed under contract by an authorised primary processor and prove that they have placed the fibres obtained on the market, the aid shall be granted to the farmers.

In cases where the authorised primary processor and the farmer are one and the same person, the contract of sale shall be replaced by a commitment by the party concerned to carry out the processing itself.

2. For the purposes of this Subsection, ‘authorised primary processor’ shall mean a natural or legal person or a group of natural or legal persons, irrespective of its legal status under national law, or that of its members, that has been authorised by the competent authority of the Member State in the territory of which its facilities for producing flax fibre are located.

Article 92

Aid rate

1. The amount of processing aid provided for in Article 91 shall be fixed at EUR 200 per tonne of long flax fibre.

2. The quantities of fibre eligible for aid shall be limited on the basis of the areas which were the subject of one of the contracts or commitments referred to in Article 91.

The limits referred to in the first subparagraph shall be fixed by the Member States so as to comply with the national guaranteed quantities referred to in Article 94.

Article 93

Advance payment

At the request of authorised primary processors, an advance shall be paid on the aid referred to in Article 91 on the basis of the quantity of fibre obtained.

Article 94

Guaranteed quantity

1. A maximum guaranteed quantity of 80 878 tonnes per marketing year shall be established for long flax fibre in respect of which aid may be granted. That quantity shall be apportioned among certain Member States as national guaranteed quantities in accordance with point A of Annex XI.

2. In cases where the fibre obtained in one Member State originates from straw produced in another Member State, the quantities of fibre concerned shall be offset against the national guaranteed quantity of the Member State in which the straw was harvested. The aid shall be paid by the Member State against whose national guaranteed quantity such an offset is made.

L 299/42 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Article 95

Implementing rules

The Commission shall adopt the detailed rules for the implementation of this Subsection which may, in particular, include rules concerning:

(a) the conditions for authorisation of primary processors referred to in Article 91;

(b) the conditions to be met by approved primary processors as regards the contracts of sale and commitments referred to in Article 91(1);

(c) the requirements to be complied with by farmers in the case referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 91(1);

(d) the criteria to be met by long flax fibre;

(e) the conditions for the grant of aid and the advance payment, and in particular proof of the processing of straw;

(f) the conditions to be met for fixing the limits referred to in Article 92(2).

S e c t i o n I I

P rodu c t i o n r e f und

Article 96

Production refund for starch

1. A production refund may be granted:

(a) for starch obtained from maize, wheat or potatoes and for certain derivatives used in the manufacture of certain products, a list of which shall be drawn up by the Commission;

(b) in the absence of significant domestic production of other cereals for the production of starch, for the following quantities of starch obtained each marketing year in Finland and Sweden from barley and oats, insofar as it does not entail an increase in the level of starch production from those two cereals:

(i) 50 000 tonnes in Finland,

(ii) 10 000 tonnes in Sweden.

2. The refund referred to in paragraph 1 shall be fixed by the Commission periodically.

Article 97

Production refund in the sugar sector

1. A production refund may be granted on the products of the sugar-sector listed in points (b) to (e) of Part III of Annex I if surplus sugar or imported sugar, surplus isoglucose or surplus inulin syrup is not available at a price corresponding to the

world price for the manufacturing of the products referred to in Article 62(2)(b) and (c).

2. The production refund referred to in paragraph 1 shall be fixed taking into account in particular the costs arising from the use of imported sugar which the industry would have to bear in the event of supply on the world market and the price of the surplus sugar available on the Community market or the reference price if there is no surplus sugar.

Article 98

Conditions for granting

The Commission shall adopt the conditions for the granting of the production refunds referred to in this Section, as well as the amount of such refunds and, as regards the production refund for sugar provided for in Article 97, the eligible quantities.

S e c t i o n I I I

A id s i n t h e m i l k a nd m i l k p r odu c t s s e c to r

Article 99

Aid for skimmed milk and skimmed milk powder for use as feedingstuffs

1. Aid shall be granted for skimmed milk and skimmed-milk powder intended for use as feedingstuffs, according to conditions and product standards to be determined by the Commission.

For the purposes of this Article, buttermilk and buttermilk powder shall be regarded as skimmed milk and skimmed-milk powder.

2. Aid amounts shall be fixed by the Commission taking into account the following factors:

(a) the reference price fixed in point (e)(ii) of Article 8(1) for skimmed-milk powder;

(b) development of the supply situation as regards skimmed milk and skimmed-milk powder, and developments in the use thereof as feed;

(c) trends in calf prices;

(d) trends in the market prices for competing proteins as compared with those for skimmed-milk powder.

Article 100

Aid for skimmed milk processed into casein and caseinates

1. Aid shall be granted for Community-produced skimmed milk processed into casein and caseinates, according to conditions and product standards of such milk and the casein or caseinates produced from it to be determined by the Commission.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/43

2. Aid shall be fixed by the Commission taking into account the following factors:

(a) the reference price for skimmed-milk powder, or the market price for first-quality spray-process skimmed-milk powder, if that price exceeds the reference price;

(b) the market prices for casein and caseinates on the Community and world markets.

The aid may vary, according to whether the skimmed milk is processed into casein or caseinates and according to the quality of those products.

Article 101

Aid for the purchase of cream, butter and concentrated butter at reduced prices

Under conditions to be determined by the Commission, when surpluses of milk products build up or are likely to occur, the Commission may decide that aid shall be granted to enable cream, butter and concentrated butter to be purchased at reduced prices:

(a) by non-profit making institutions and organisations;

(b) by military forces and units of comparable status in the Member States;

(c) by manufacturers of pastry products and ice-cream;

(d) by manufacturers of other foodstuffs to be determined by the Commission;

(e) for the direct consumption of concentrated butter.

Article 102

Aid for the supply of milk products to pupils

1. Under conditions to be determined by the Commission, Community aid shall be granted for supplying to pupils in educational establishments certain processed milk products to be determined by the Commission falling within CN codes 0401, 0403, 0404 90 and 0406 or CN code 2202 90.

2. By way of derogation from Article 180, Member States may, in addition to Community aid, grant national aid for supplying the products referred to in paragraph 1 to pupils in educational establishments. Member States may finance their national aid by means of a levy on the dairy sector or by any other contribution from the dairy sector.

3. In the case of whole milk, the Community aid shall be EUR 18,15/100 kg.

In the case of other milk products, the amounts of aid shall be determined by the Commission taking into account the milk components of the products concerned.

4. The aid referred to in paragraph 1 shall be granted on a maximum quantity of 0,25 litre of milk equivalent per pupil and per day.

S e c t i o n I V

A id s i n t h e o l i ve o i l a n d t a b l e o l i ve s s e c t o r

Article 103

Aids to operator organisations

1. The Community shall finance, by means of the amounts withheld by Member States in accordance with Article 110i (4) of Regulation (EC) No 1782/2003, three-year work programmes to be drawn up by operator organisations referred to in Article 125 in one or more of the following areas:

(a) the market follow-up and administrative management in the olive oil and table olives sector;

(b) the improvement of the environmental impacts of olive cultivation;

(c) the improvement of the production quality of olive oil and table olives;

(d) the traceability system, the certification and protection of the quality of olive oil and table olives, in particular the monitoring of the quality of olive oils sold to final consumers, under the authority of the national adminis­ trations;

(e) the dissemination of information on the activities carried out by operator organisations with the aim of improving the quality of olive oil.

2. The maximum Community funding for the work pro­ grammes referred to in paragraph 1 shall be equal to the part of the amounts withheld by the Member States. This funding shall concern the eligible cost with a maximum of:

(a) 100 % for activities in the areas referred to in points (a) and (b) of paragraph 1;

(b) 100 % for fixed assets investments and 75 % for other activities in the area referred to in point (c) of paragraph 1;

(c) 75 % for the work programmes carried out in at least three third countries or non-producing Member States by approved operator organisations from at least two producer Member States in the areas referred to in points (d) and (e) of paragraph 1, and 50 % for the other activities in these areas.

Complementary financing shall be ensured by the Member State up to 50 % of the costs not covered by the Community funding.

The Commission shall establish the detailed rules for the application of this Article and in particular the procedures for the approval of the work programmes by the Member States and the types of activities eligible under such programmes.

3. Without prejudice to any specific provisions which may be adopted by the Commission in accordance with Article 194, Member States shall verify that the conditions for granting Community funding are met. To that end, they shall carry out an

L 299/44 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

audit of work programmes and a control plan involving a sample determined on the basis of a risk analysis and comprising at least 30 % per year of producer organisations and all the other operators' organisations in receipt of Community funding under this Article.

S e c t i o n V

Commun i t y Tob a c co F und

Article 104

Tobacco Fund

1. A Community Tobacco Fund (hereinafter referred to as the Fund) shall be set up to finance measures in the following areas:

(a) improving public awareness of the harmful effects of all forms of tobacco consumption, in particular through information and education, support for the collection of data to establish tobacco consumption patterns and to conduct epidemiological studies on nicotinism in the Community, and a study on preventing nicotinism;

(b) specific measures to help tobacco growers to switch to other crops or other economic activities that create employment and studies of the possibilities for tobacco growers to do so.

2. The Fund shall be financed:

(a) for the 2002 harvest by a deduction of 2 % and for the 2003, 2004 and 2005 harvests, of 3 % of the premium provided for in Title I of Regulation (EEC) No 2075/92 as applicable until and including the 2005 harvest for the financing of any kind of measures provided for in paragraph 1;

(b) for the calendar years 2006 and 2007, in accordance with Article 110m of Regulation (EC) No 1782/2003.

3. Detailed rules for the application of this Article shall be adopted by the Commission.

S e c t i o n V I

Sp e c i a l p r ov i s i o n s f o r t h e a p i c u l t u r e s e c to r

Article 105

Scope

1. With a view to improving general conditions for the production and marketing of apiculture products, Member States

may draw up a national programme for a period of three years (hereinafter referred to as the ‘apiculture programme’).

2. By way of derogation from Article 180, Articles 87, 88 and 89 of the Treaty shall not apply:

(a) to the financial contribution provided by Member States for measures subject to Community support in accordance with this Section;

(b) to specific national aids for the protection of apiaries disadvantaged by structural or natural conditions or under economic development programmes, except for those allocated for production or trade.

Aids referred to in point (b) shall be notified to the Commission by Member States together with the communication of the apiculture programme in accordance with Article 109.

Article 106

Measures eligible for aid

The measures which may be included in the apiculture programme shall be the following:

(a) technical assistance to beekeepers and groupings of beekeepers;

(b) control of varroasis;

(c) rationalisation of transhumance;

(d) measures to support laboratories carrying out analyses of the physico-chemical properties of honey;

(e) measures to support the restocking of hives in the Community;

(f) cooperation with specialised bodies for the implementation of applied research programmes in the field of beekeeping and apiculture products.

Measures financed from the EAFRD in accordance with Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005 (1) shall be excluded from the apiculture programme.

Article 107

Study of the production and marketing structure in the beekeeping sector

To be eligible for the part-financing provided for in Article 108 (1), Member States shall carry out a study of the production and marketing structure in the beekeeping sector in their territory.

(1) OJ L 277, 21.10.2005, p. 1.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/45

Article 108 S e c t i o n V I I

Financing A i d s i n t h e s i l kwo rm s e c to r

1. The Community shall provide part-financing for the apiculture programmes equivalent to 50 % of the expenditure Article 111 borne by Member States. Aid to be granted to silkworm rearers 2. Expenditure relating to the measures taken under the 1. Aid shall be granted for silkworms falling within CN-code apiculture programmes shall be made by the Member States by ex 0106 90 00 and for silkworm eggs falling within CN-code 15 October each year. ex 0511 99 85 reared within the Community.

Article 109 2. The aid shall be granted to silkworm rearers for each box of silkworm eggs used, on condition that the boxes contain a

Consultation minimum quantity of eggs, to be determined, and that the The apiculture programme shall be drawn up in close worms have been successfully reared. collaboration with the representative organisations and beekeep­

3. The aid per box of silkworm eggs used shall be EUR 133,26.ing cooperatives. It shall be submitted to the Commission for approval.

Article 112 Article 110 Implementing rules

Implementing rules Detailed rules for the application of this Section shall be adopted

The Commission shall establish the detailed rules for the by the Commission which shall cover, in particular, the application of this Section. minimum quantity of eggs referred to in Article 111(2).

TITLE II

RULES CONCERNING MARKETING AND PRODUCTION

CHAPTER I

Marketing standards and conditions for the production

S e c t i o n I

Mark e t i n g s t a nd a r d s

Article 113

Marketing standards

1. Provision may be made by the Commission for marketing standards for one or more of the products of the following sectors:

(a) olive oil and table olives in respect of the products referred to in point (a) of Part VII of Annex I;

(b) bananas;

(c) live plants.

2. The standards referred to in paragraph 1:

(a) shall be established taking into account, in particular:

(i) the specificities of the products concerned;

(ii) the need to ensure the conditions for a smooth disposal of those products on the market;

(iii) the interest of consumers to receive adequate and transparent product information;

(iv) as concerns the olive oils referred to in point (a) of Part VII of Annex I, changes in the methods used for determining their physical, chemical and organoleptic characteristics;

(b) may in particular relate to quality, grading, weight, sizing, packaging, wrapping, storage, transport, presentation, origin and labelling.

3. Save as otherwise provided for by the Commission in accordance with the criteria referred to in point (a) of paragraph 2, the products for which marketing standards have been laid down may be marketed in the Community only in accordance with such standards.

Without prejudice to any specific provisions which may be adopted by the Commission in accordance with Article 194, Member States shall check whether those products conform to those standards and shall apply penalties as appropriate.

L 299/46 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Article 114

Marketing standards for milk and milk products

1. Foodstuffs intended for human consumption may be marketed as milk and milk products only if they comply with the definitions and designations laid down in Annex XII.

2. Without prejudice to exemptions provided for in Commu­ nity law and to measures for the protection of public health, milk falling within CN code 0401 intended for human consumption may only be marketed within the Community in accordance with Annex XIII and, in particular, with the definitions set out in point I thereof.

Article 115

Marketing standards for fats

Without prejudice to Article 114(1) or to any provisions adopted in the veterinary and foodstuffs sectors to ensure that products comply with hygiene and health standards and to protect animal and human health, the standards laid down in Annex XV shall apply to the following products having a fat content of at least 10 % but less than 90 % by weight, intended for human consumption:

(a) milk fats falling within CN codes 0405 and ex 2106;

(b) fats falling within CN code ex 1517;

(c) fats composed of plant and/or animal products falling within CN codes ex ex 1517 and ex 2106.

The fat content excluding salt shall be at least two-thirds of the dry matter.

However, those standards shall only apply to products which remain solid at a temperature of 20 oC, and which are suitable for use as spreads.

Article 116

Marketing standards for products of the eggs and poultrymeat sectors

Products of the eggs and poultrymeat sectors shall be marketed in accordance with the provisions set out in Annex XIV.

Article 117

Certification for hops

1. Products of the hops sector, harvested or prepared within the Community, shall be subject to a certification procedure.

2. Certificates may be issued only for products having the minimum quality characteristics appropriate to a specific stage of marketing. In the case of hop powder, hop powder with higher lupulin content, extract of hops and mixed hop products, the certificate may only be issued if the alpha acid content of these

products is not lower than that of the hops from which they have been prepared.

3. The certificates shall indicate at least:

(a) the place(s) of production of the hops;

(b) the year(s) of harvesting;

(c) the variety or varieties.

4. Products of the hops sector may be marketed or exported only if a certificate as referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 has been issued.

In the case of imported products of the hops sector, the attestation provided for in Article 158(2) shall be deemed to be equivalent to the certificate.

5. Measures derogating from paragraph 4 may be adopted by the Commission:

(a) in order to satisfy the trade requirements of certain third countries; or

(b) for products intended for special uses.

The measures referred to in the first subparagraph shall:

(a) not prejudice the normal marketing of products for which the certificate has been issued;

(b) be accompanied by guarantees intended to avoid any confusion with those products.

Article 118

Marketing standards for olive oils and olive-pomace oils

1. The use of the descriptions and definitions of olive oils and olive-pomace oils set out in Annex XVI shall be compulsory as regards the marketing of the products concerned within the Community and, insofar as compatible with international compulsory rules, in trade with third countries.

2. Only oils referred to in points 1(a) and (b), 3 and 6 of Annex XVI may be marketed at the retail stage.

S e c t i o n I I

Cond i t i o n s fo r p r odu c t i o n

Article 119

Use of casein and caseinates in the manufacture of cheese

The use of casein and caseinates in the manufacture of cheese shall be subject to prior authorisation which shall be granted only if such use is a necessary condition for the manufacture of the products.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/47

Article 120

Method of production of agricultural ethyl alcohol

The method of production and the characteristics of agricultural ethyl alcohol obtained from a specific agricultural product listed in Annex I to the Treaty may be laid down by the Commission.

S e c t i o n I I I

P ro c e du r a l r u l e s

Article 121

Adoption of standards, implementing rules and derogations

The Commission shall establish the detailed rules for the application of this Chapter, which may in particular relate to:

(a) marketing standards referred to in Article 113 including rules on derogations from the standards, on presentation of particulars required by the standards and on the application of the standards to products imported into the Community and products exported from the Community;

(b) as regards the definitions and designations that may be used in the marketing of milk and milk products in accordance with Article 114(1):

(i) drawing up and, where necessary, supplementing the list of the products referred to in the second subparagraph of point III(1) of Annex XII, on the basis of the lists sent to it by the Member States;

(ii) making additions, where necessary, to the list of designations given in point (a) of the second subparagraph of point II(2) of Annex XII;

(c) as regards the standards for spreadable fats referred to in Article 115:

(i) a list of the products referred to in point (a) of the third subparagraph of point I(2) of Annex XV, on the basis of the lists sent to the Commission by the Member States;

(ii) the methods of analysis needed to composition and manufacturing charac the products referred to in Article 115;

check teristics

the of

(iii) detailed rules for the taking of samples;

(iv) detailed rules for obtaining statistical information on the markets in the products referred to in Article 115;

(d) as regards the provisions concerning the marketing of eggs set out in Part A of Annex XIV:

(i) definitions;

(ii) the frequency of collection, delivery, preservation and handling of eggs;

(iii) quality criteria, in particular the appearance of the shell, the consistency of the white and the yolk and the height of the air space;

(iv) weight grading, including exceptions;

(v) marking of eggs and indications on packs, including exceptions and including the rules to be applied in relation to packing centres;

(vi) trade with third countries;

(vii) farming methods;

(e) as regards the provisions concerning the marketing of poultrymeat set out in Part B of Annex XIV:

(i) definitions;

(ii) the list of poultry carcasses, parts of such carcasses and offals, including foie gras, to which Part B of Annex XIV shall apply;

(iii) the criteria for classification within the meaning of point III(1) of Part B of Annex XIV;

(iv) the rules concerning further indications to be shown on accompanying commercial documents, the label­ ling, presentation and advertising of poultrymeat intended for the final consumer and the name under which the product is sold within the meaning of point (1) of Article 3(1) of Directive 2000/13/EC;

(v) optional indications of the method of the chilling used and of the type of farming;

(vi) derogations that may be applied in case of deliveries to cutting or processing establishments;

(vii) the rules to be applied as regards the percentages of water absorption during the preparation of fresh, frozen and quick-frozen carcasses and cuts thereof as well as the indications to be made in that respect;

(f) as regards the provisions concerning the standards for the production and marketing of eggs for hatching and of farmyard poultry chicks set out in Part C of Annex XIV:

(i) definitions;

(ii) the registration of establishments producing or marketing eggs for hatching or farmyard poultry chicks;

L 299/48 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

(iii) indications to be made on eggs for hatching, including (g) the minimum quality characteristics for products of the those to be imported from or to be exported to third hops sector referred to in Article 117; countries, and on the packings, as well as the rules to be applied in respect of chicks originating in third (h) the methods of analysis to be used, where applicable; countries;

(i) as regards the use of casein and caseinates referred to in (iv) registers to be kept by hatcheries; Article 119:

(v) the use, other than for human consumption, that may (i) the conditions according to which the Member States be made of incubated eggs withdrawn from the shall grant the authorisations and the maximum incubator; percentages to be incorporated, on the basis of

objective criteria having regard to what is technolo­(vi) communications from hatcheries and other establish­ gically necessary;ments to the competent authorities of the Member

States; (ii) the obligations to be respected by the undertakings

(vii) accompanying documents; authorised in accordance with point (i).

CHAPTER II

Producer organisations, interbranch organisations, operator organisations

S e c t i o n I Article 123

Gene r a l p r i n c i p l e s Interbranch organisations

Member States shall recognise interbranch organisations which:

Article 122

(a) are made up of representatives of economic activities linkedProducer organisations to the production of, trade in, and/or processing of products in the following sectors:

Member States shall recognise producer organisations, which:

(i) the olive oil and table olives sector; (a) are constituted by producers of one of the following

sectors:

(ii) the tobacco sector;

(i) the hops sector,

(b) are formed on the initiative of all or some of the (ii) the olive oil and table olives sector, organisations or associations which constitute them;

(iii) the silkworm sector; (c) pursue a specific aim, which may, in particular relate to:

(b) are formed on the initiative of the producers; (i) concentrating and coordinating supply and marketing of the produce of the members;

(c) pursue a specific aim, which may in particular relate to:

(ii) adapting production and processing jointly to the requirements of the market and improving the

(i) concentrating supply and marketing the produce of product; the members;

(iii) promoting the rationalisation and improvement of(ii) adapting production jointly to the requirements of the production and processing;market and improving the product;

(iii) promoting the rationalisation and mechanisation of (iv) carrying out research into sustainable production production; methods and market developments.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/49

Where interbranch organisations carry out their activities in the territories of several Member States, recognition shall be granted by the Commission without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1).

Article 124

Common provisions concerning producer and interbranch organisations

1. Article 122 and the first paragraph of Article 123 shall apply without prejudice to the recognition, decided by Member States on the basis of national law and in compliance with Community law, of producer organisations or interbranch organisations respectively, in any sector referred to in Article 1 except for the sectors referred to in Article 122 and the first paragraph of Article 123.

2. Producer organisations recognised or approved in accor­ dance with Regulations (EC) No 865/2004, (EC) No 1952/2005 and (EC) No 1544/2006 shall be considered as recognised producer organisations under Article 122 of this Regulation.

Interbranch organisations recognised or approved in accordance with Regulations (EEC) 2077/92 and (EC) No 865/2004 shall be considered recognised interbranch organisations under Arti­ cle 123 of this Regulation.

Article 125

Operator organisations

For the purposes of this Regulation, operator organisations shall comprise recognised producer organisations, recognised inter- branch organisations or recognised organisations of other operators in the olive oil and table olives sector or their associations.

S e c t i o n I I

Ru l e s c on c e r n i n g i n t e r b r a n ch o r g an i s a t i o n s i n t h e t ob a c co s e c to r

Article 126

Payment of subscription by non-members

1. Where one or more of the activities referred to in paragraph 2 is pursued by a recognised interbranch organisation in the tobacco sector and is in the general economic interest of those persons whose activities relate to one or more of the products concerned, the Member State which has granted recognition, or the Commission, without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), where recognition has been granted by the Commission, may decide that individuals or groups which are not members of the organisation but which benefit from those activities shall pay the organisation all or part

of the subscriptions paid by its members to the extent that such subscriptions are intended to cover costs, other than adminis­ trative costs of any description, directly incurred as a result of pursuing the activities in question.

2. The activities referred to in paragraph 1 shall relate to one of the following objectives:

(a) research to add value to the products, in particular through new uses which do not pose a threat to public health;

(b) studies to improve the quality of leaf or baled tobacco;

(c) research into methods of cultivation permitting reduced use of plant health products and guaranteeing conservation of the soil and the environment.

3. The Member States concerned shall notify the Commission of decisions which they intend to take under paragraph 1. Such decisions may not apply before the expiry of a three month period starting from the date of notification to the Commission. Within that three month period the Commission may call for the rejection of all or part of the draft decision if the general economic interest put forward does not appear to be well founded.

4. Where the activities of an interbranch organisation recognised by the Commission in accordance with this Chapter are in the general economic interest, the Commission shall notify its draft decision to the Member States concerned, who shall then have two months to make their comments.

S e c t i o n I I I

P ro c e du r a l r u l e s

Article 127

Implementing rules

The Commission shall adopt the detailed rules for the application of this Chapter, in particular the conditions and procedures for the recognition of producer, interbranch and operator organisa­ tions in individual sectors, including:

(a) the specific aims to be pursued by such organisations;

(b) the rules of association of such organisations;

(c) the activities of such organisations;

(d) derogations from the requirements laid down in Arti­ cles 122, 123 and 125;

(e) as the case may be, any effects deriving from the recognition as an interbranch organisation.

L 299/50 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

PART III

TRADE WITH THIRD COUNTRIES

CHAPTER I

General provisions

Article 128

General principles

Unless otherwise provided for in this Regulation or in provisions adopted pursuant thereto, the following shall be prohibited in trade with third countries:

(a) the levying of any charge having equivalent effect to a customs duty;

(b) the application of any quantitative restriction or measure having equivalent effect.

Article 129

Combined nomenclature

The general rules for interpreting the Combined Nomenclature, provided for in Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87 of 23 July 1987 on the tariff and statistical nomenclature and on the Common Customs Tariff (1) (hereinafter referred to as ‘Combined Nomenclature’'), and the special rules for its application shall apply to the tariff classification of products covered by this Regulation. The tariff nomenclature resulting from the applica­ tion of this Regulation including, as the case may be, the definitions in Annex III shall be included in the Common Customs Tariff.

CHAPTER II

Imports

S e c t i o n I

Impo r t l i c e n c e s

Article 130

Import licences

1. Without prejudice to cases where import licences are required in accordance with this Regulation, the Commission may make imports of one or more products of the following sectors into the Community subject to presentation of an import licence:

(a) cereals;

(b) rice;

(c) sugar;

(d) seeds;

(e) olive oil and table olives, with regard to products falling within CN codes 1509, 1510 00, 0709 90 39, 0711 20 90, 2306 90 19, 1522 00 31 and 1522 00 39;

(f) flax and hemp, as far as hemp is concerned;

(g) bananas;

(h) live plants;

(i) beef and veal;

(j) milk and milk products;

(k) pigmeat;

(l) sheepmeat and goatmeat;

(m) eggs;

(n) poultrymeat;

(o) agricultural ethyl alcohol.

2. When applying paragraph 1, the Commission shall take account of the need for import licences for the management of the markets concerned and, in particular, for monitoring the imports of the products in question.

Article 131

Issue of licences

Import licences shall be issued by Member States to any applicant, irrespective of its place of establishment in the Community, unless a Council Regulation or any other act of the Council provides otherwise, and without prejudice to measures taken for the application of this Chapter.

(1) OJ L 256, 7.9.1987, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 733/2007 (OJ L 169, 29.6.2007, p. 1).

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/51

Article 132

Validity

Import licences shall be valid throughout the Community.

Article 133

Security

1. Save as otherwise provided for by the Commission, licences shall be issued subject to the lodging of a security guaranteeing that the products are imported during the term of validity of the licence.

2. Except in cases of force majeure, the security shall be forfeited in whole or in part if the import is not carried out, or is carried out only partially, within the period of validity of the licence.

Article 134

Implementing rules

The Commission shall adopt the detailed rules for the application of this Section, including the terms of validity of the licences and the rate of security.

S e c t i o n I I

Impo r t d u t i e s a nd l e v i e s

Article 135

Import duties

Save as otherwise provided for pursuant to this Regulation, the rates of import duty in the Common Customs Tariff shall apply to the products referred to in Article 1.

Article 136

Calculation of import duties for cereals

1. Notwithstanding Article 135, the import duty on products covered by CN codes 1001 10 00, 1001 90 91, ex 1001 90 99 (high quality common wheat), 1002 00 00, 1005 10 90, 1005 90 00 and 1007 00 90 other than hybrid for sowing, shall be equal to the intervention price valid for such products on importation increased by 55 %, minus the c.i.f. import price applicable to the consignment in question. However, that duty may not exceed the conventional rate of duty as determined on the basis of the Combined Nomenclature.

2. For the purposes of calculating the import duty referred to in paragraph 1, representative c.i.f. import prices shall be established on a regular basis for the products referred to in that paragraph.

Article 137

Calculation of import duties for husked rice

1. Notwithstanding Article 135, the import duty on husked rice falling within CN code 1006 20 shall be fixed by the Commission without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1) within 10 days of the end of the reference period concerned in accordance with point 1 of Annex XVII.

The Commission, without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), shall fix a new applicable duty if the calculations performed under that Annex indicate a need to change the duty. Until such time as a new applicable duty is fixed, the duty previously fixed shall apply.

2. In order to calculate the imports referred to in point 1 of Annex XVII, account shall be taken of the quantities for which import licences for husked rice falling within CN code 1006 20 were issued in the corresponding reference period, excluding the import licences for Basmati rice referred to in Article 138.

3. The annual reference quantity shall be 449 678 tonnes. The partial reference quantity for each marketing year shall correspond to half the annual reference quantity.

Article 138

Calculation of import duties for husked basmati rice

Notwithstanding Article 135, the husked Basmati rice varieties falling within CN codes 1006 20 17 and 1006 20 98 listed in Annex XVIII shall qualify for a zero rate of import duty under the conditions fixed by the Commission.

Article 139

Calculation of import duties for milled rice

1. Notwithstanding Article 135, the import duty for semi- milled or wholly milled rice falling within CN code 1006 30 shall be fixed by the Commission, without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), within ten days after the end of the reference period concerned in accordance with point 2 of Annex XVII.

The Commission, without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), shall fix a new applicable duty if the calculations performed under that Annex indicate a need to change the duty. Until such time as a new applicable duty is fixed, the duty previously fixed shall apply.

2. In order to calculate imports referred to in point 2 of Annex XVII, account shall be taken of the quantities for which import licences for semi-milled or wholly milled rice falling within CN code 1006 30 were issued in the corresponding reference period.

L 299/52 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Article 140

Calculation of import duties for broken rice

Notwithstanding Article 135, the import duty on broken rice falling within CN code 1006 40 00 shall be EUR 65 per tonne.

Article 141

Additional import duties

1. An additional import duty shall apply to imports at the rate of duty laid down in Articles 135 to 140 of one or more products of the cereals, rice, sugar, beef and veal, milk and milk products, pigmeat, sheepmeat and goatmeat, eggs, poultrymeat and bananas sectors, in order to prevent or counteract adverse effects on the market of the Community which may result from those imports, if:

(a) the imports are made at a price below the level notified by the Community to the WTO (the trigger price); or

(b) the volume of imports in any year exceeds a certain level (the trigger volume).

The trigger volume shall be based on market access opportu­ nities defined, where applicable, as imports as a percentage of the corresponding domestic consumption during the three previous years.

2. Additional import duties shall not be imposed where the imports are unlikely to disturb the Community market, or where the effects would be disproportionate to the intended objective.

3. For the purposes of paragraph 1(a), import prices shall be determined on the basis of the c.i.f. import prices of the consignment under consideration.

C.i.f. import prices shall be checked against the representative prices for the product on the world market or on the Community import market for that product.

Article 142

Suspension of import duties in the sugar sector

The Commission may suspend import duties in whole or in part for certain quantities in respect of the following products to guarantee the supply necessary for the manufacturing of products referred to in Article 62(2):

(a) sugar falling within CN code 1701;

(b) isoglucose falling within CN codes 1702 30 10, 1702 40 10, 1702 60 10 and 1702 90 30.

Article 143

Implementing rules

The Commission shall adopt the detailed rules for the application of this Section, in particular specifying:

(a) as regards Article 136:

(i) the minimum requirements for high quality common wheat;

(ii) the price quotations to be taken into consideration;

(iii) the possibility, where appropriate in specific cases, of giving operators the opportunity to know the duty applicable before the arrival of the consignments concerned.

(b) as regards Article 141, the products to which additional import duties shall be applied and the other criteria necessary to ensure the application of paragraph 1 of that Article.

S e c t i o n I I I

Impo r t q uo t a man a g emen t

Article 144

Tariff quotas

1. Tariff quotas for imports of products referred to in Article 1 resulting from agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty or from any other act of the Council shall be opened and administered by the Commission under detailed rules adopted by the Commission.

2. Tariff quotas shall be administered in a manner which avoids any discrimination between the operators concerned, by applying one of the following methods or a combination of them or another appropriate method:

(a) a method based on the chronological order of the lodging of applications (‘first come, first served’ principle);

(b) a method of distribution in proportion to the quantities requested when the applications were lodged (using the ‘simultaneous examination method’);

(c) a method based on taking traditional trade patterns into account (using the ‘traditional/newcomers method’).

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/53

3. The method of administration adopted shall, where appropriate, give due weight to the supply requirements of the Community market and the need to safeguard the equilibrium of that market.

Article 145

Opening of tariff quotas

The Commission shall provide for the annual tariff quotas, if necessary suitably phased over the year and shall determine the administrative method to be used.

Article 146

Specific rules

1. With regard to the import quota of 54 703 tonnes of frozen beef and veal meat falling within CN codes 0202 20 30, 0202 30 and 0206 29 91 and intended for processing, the Council, acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 37(2) of the Treaty, may lay down that all or part of the quota shall cover equivalent quantities of quality meat, applying a conversion rate of 4,375.

2. In the case of tariff quota for import into Spain of 2 000 000 tonnes of maize and 300 000 tonnes of sorghum and tariff quota for import into Portugal of 500 000 tonnes of maize, the detailed rules referred to in Article 148 shall also include the provisions necessary for carrying out the tariff quota imports and, where appropriate, the public storage of the quantities imported by the paying agencies of the Member States concerned and their disposal on the markets of those Member States.

Article 147

Tariff rates for bananas

This Chapter shall apply without prejudice to Council Regulation (EC) No 1964/2005 (1).

Article 148

Implementing rules

The Commission shall adopt detailed rules for the implementa­ tion of this Section, in particular on:

(a) guarantees covering the nature, provenance and origin of the product;

(b) recognition of the document used for verifying the guarantees referred to in point (a);

(c) the conditions under which import licences shall be issued and their term of validity.

(1) OJ L 316, 2.12.2005, p. 1.

S e c t i o n I V

Sp e c i a l p r ov i s i o n s f o r c e r t a i n p r odu c t s

S u b s e c t i o n I

Sp e c i a l p r ov i s i o n s f o r impo r t s i n r e s p e c t o f t h e c e r e a l s a nd r i c e s e c t o r s

Article 149

Imports of mixtures of different cereals

The import duty applicable to mixtures composed of cereals falling within points (a) and (b) of Part I of Annex I shall be established as follows:

(a) in the case where the mixture is composed of two of such cereals, the import duty shall be that applicable:

(i) to the component cereal predominating by weight, when the cereal represents at least 90 % of the weight of the mixture;

(ii) to the component cereal liable to the higher import duty, when neither of the two component cereals represents at least 90 % of the weight of the mixture;

(b) in the case where the mixture is composed of more than two of such cereals, and where several cereals each represent more than 10 % by weight of the mixture, the import duty applicable to the mixture shall be the highest of the import duties applicable to such cereals, even when the amount of the import duty is the same for two or more of the cereals.

Where only one cereal represents more than 10 % of the weight of the mixture, the import duty to be applied shall be that applicable to this cereal.

(c) in all cases not covered by points (a) and (b), the import duty shall be the highest of the import duties applicable to the cereals composing the mixture concerned, even when the amount of the import duty is the same for two or more of the cereals.

Article 150

Imports of mixtures between cereals and rice

The import duty applicable to mixtures composed of one or more of the cereals falling within points (a) and (b) of Part I of Annex I, on the one hand, and of one or more of the products falling within points (a) and (b) of Part II of Annex I, on the other, shall be that applicable to the component cereal or product liable to the highest import duty.

L 299/54 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Article 151

Imports of mixtures of rice

The import duty applicable to mixtures composed either of rice classifiable under several different processing groups or stages or of rice classifiable under one or more different processing groups or stages on the one hand and of broken rice on the other shall be that applicable:

(a) to the component predominating by weight, when that component represents at least 90 % of the weight of the mixture;

(b) the component liable to the highest import duty, when no component represents at least 90 % of the weight of the mixture.

Article 152

Applicability of the tariff classification

Where the method for fixing the import duty set out in Articles 149 to 151 cannot be applied, the duty to be applied to the mixtures referred to in those Articles shall be that determined by the tariff classification of sthe mixtures.

S u b s e c t i o n I I

P r e f e r e n t i a l impo r t a r r a n g emen t s f o r s u g a r

Article 153

Traditional supply need for refining

1. Notwithstanding Article 52(1), a traditional supply need of sugar for refining is fixed for the Community at 2 424 735 tonnes per marketing year, expressed in white sugar.

During the marketing year 2008/2009, the traditional supply need shall be distributed as follows:

(a) 198 748 tonnes for Bulgaria;

(b) 296 627 tonnes for France;

(c) 100 000 tonnes for Italy;

(d) 291 633 tonnes for Portugal;

(e) 329 636 tonnes for Romania;

(f) 19 585 tonnes for Slovenia;

(g) 59 925 tonnes for Finland;

(h) 1 128 581 tonnes for the United Kingdom.

2. The traditional supply need referred to in the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 shall be increased by 65 000 tonnes. This quantity shall concern raw cane sugar and shall be reserved for the marketing year 2008/2009 for the sole sugar beet processing plant at work in 2005 in Portugal. That processing plant is deemed to be a full time refiner.

3. Import licences for sugar for refining shall be issued only to full-time refiners provided that the quantities concerned do not exceed the quantities that may be imported in the framework of the traditional supply need referred to in paragraph 1. The licences may be transferred only between full-time refiners and their validity expires at the end of the marketing year for which they have been issued.

This paragraph shall apply for the marketing year 2008/2009, and for the first three months of each of the following marketing years.

4. The application of import duties on cane sugar for refining falling within CN code 1701 11 10 originating in the States referred to in Annex XIX shall be suspended for the complementary quantity which is needed to allow an adequate supply of the full-time refiners for the marketing year 2008/ 2009.

The complementary quantity shall be fixed by the Commission, based on the balance between the traditional supply need referred to in paragraph 1 and the forecast supply of sugar for refining for the marketing year concerned. This balance may be revised by the Commission during the marketing year and may be based on historic flat-rate estimates of raw sugar intended for consumption.

Article 154

Guaranteed price

1. The guaranteed prices fixed for the ACP/Indian sugar shall apply for import of standard quality raw and white sugar from:

(a) the least developed countries under the arrangements referred to in Articles 12 and 13 of Council Regulation (EC) No 980/2005 (1);

(b) the States listed in Annex XIX for the complementary quantity referred to in Article 153(4).

2. Applications for import licences for sugar benefiting from a guaranteed price shall be accompanied by an export licence issued by the authorities of the exporting country certifying the compliance of the sugar with the rules provided for in the agreements concerned.

Article 155

Sugar Protocol commitments

The Commission may adopt measures to ensure that the ACP/ Indian sugar is imported into the Community under the conditions set out in Protocol 3 to Annex V to the ACP-EC Partnership Agreement and the Agreement on cane sugar between the European Community and the Republic of India. Those measures may, if necessary, derogate from Article 153 of this Regulation.

(1) OJ L 169, 30.6.2005, p. 1.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/55

Article 156

Implementing rules

Detailed rules for the application of this Subsection shall be adopted by the Commission, in particular to comply with international agreements. They may include amendments to Annex XIX.

S u b s e c t i o n I I I

Sp e c i a l p r ov i s i o n s f o r impo r t s o f h emp

Article 157

Imports of hemp

1. The following products may be imported into the Commu­ nity only if the following conditions are met:

(a) raw true hemp falling within CN code 5302 10 00 meeting the conditions laid down in Article 52 of Regulation (EC) No 1782/2003;

(b) seeds of varieties of hemp falling within CN code ex 1207 99 15 for sowing accompanied by proof that the tetrahydrocannabinol level does not exceed that fixed in accordance with Article 52 of Regulation (EC) No 1782/ 2003;

(c) hemp seeds other than for sowing, falling within CN code 1207 99 91 imported only by importers authorised by the Member State in order to ensure that such seeds are not intended for sowing.

2. Without prejudice to any specific provisions which may be adopted by the Commission in accordance with Article 194, imports into the Community of the products specified in paragraph 1(a) and (b) of this Article shall be subject to checks to determine whether the conditions provided for in paragraph 1 of this Article are met.

3. This Article shall apply without prejudice to more restrictive provisions adopted by Member States in compliance with the Treaty and the obligations arising under the WTO Agreement on Agriculture.

S u b s e c t i o n I V

Sp e c i a l p r ov i s i o n s f o r impo r t s o f hop s

Article 158

Imports of hops

1. Products of the hops sector may be imported from third countries only if their quality standards are at least equivalent to those adopted for like products harvested within the Community or made from such products.

2. Products shall be considered as being of the standard referred to in paragraph 1 if they are accompanied by an

attestation issued by the authorities of the country of origin and recognised as equivalent to the certificate referred to in Article 117.

In the case of hop powder, hop powder with higher lupulin content, extract of hops and mixed hop products, the attestation may be recognised as being equivalent to the certificate only if the alpha acid content of these products is not lower than that of the hops from which they have been prepared.

The equivalence of those attestations shall be verified in accordance with detailed rules adopted by the Commission.

S e c t i o n V

S a f e g u a r d and i nwa r d p ro c e s s i n g

Article 159

Safeguard measures

1. Safeguard measures against imports into the Community shall be taken by the Commission, subject to paragraph 3 of this Article, in accordance with Council Regulations (EC) No 519/ 94 (1) and (EC) No 3285/94 (2).

2. Save as otherwise provided for pursuant to any other act of the Council, safeguard measures against imports into the Community provided for in international agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty shall be taken by the Commission in accordance with paragraph 3 of this Article.

3. Measures referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 may be taken by the Commission, without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative. If the Commission receives a request from a Member State, it shall take a decision thereon within five working days following receipt of the request.

The Member States shall be notified of such measures, which shall be immediately applicable.

Decisions taken by the Commission pursuant to paragraphs 1 and 2 may be referred to the Council by any Member State within five working days of the date on which they were notified. The Council shall meet without delay. It may, acting by qualified majority, amend or repeal the decision in question within one month following the date on which it was referred to the Council.

4. Where the Commission considers that any safeguard measure taken in accordance with paragraphs 1 or 2 should be revoked or amended, it shall proceed as follows:

(a) where the measure was enacted by the Council, the Commission shall propose to the Council that it be revoked or amended. The Council shall act by a qualified majority;

(1) OJ L 67, 10.3.1994, p. 89. (2) OJ L 349, 31.12.1994, p. 53.

L 299/56 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

(b) in all other cases, Community safeguard measures shall be revoked or amended by the Commission without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1).

Article 160

Suspension of inward processing arrangements

1. Where the Community market is disturbed or is liable to be disturbed by inward processing arrangements, the Commission may suspend, at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative, fully or partially the use of inward processing arrangements for the products of the cereals, rice, sugar, olive oil and table olives, beef and veal, milk and milk products, pigmeat, sheepmeat and goatmeat, eggs, poultrymeat and agricultural ethyl alcohol sectors. If the Commission receives a request from a Member State, it shall take a decision thereon within five working days following receipt of the request.

The Member States shall be notified of such measures, which shall be immediately applicable.

Measures decided on by the Commission pursuant to the first subparagraph may be referred to the Council by any Member State within five working days of the date on which they were notified. The Council shall meet without delay. It may, acting by qualified majority, amend or repeal the measures in question within one month following the date on which they were referred to the Council.

2. To the extent necessary for the proper functioning of the CMO, the use of inward processing arrangements for the products referred to in paragraph 1 may be fully or partially prohibited by the Council, acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 37(2) of the Treaty.

CHAPTER III

Exports

S e c t i o n I

Expo r t l i c e n c e s

Article 161

Export licences

1. Without prejudice to cases where export licences are required in accordance with this Regulation, the Commission may make exports of one or more products of the following sectors from the Community subject to presentation of an export licence:

(a) cereals;

(b) rice;

(c) sugar;

(d) olive oil and table olives, with regard to olive oil referred to in point (a) of Part VII of Annex I;

(e) beef and veal;

(f) milk and milk products;

(g) pigmeat;

(h) sheepmeat and goatmeat;

(i) eggs;

(j) poultrymeat;

(k) agricultural ethyl alcohol.

When applying the first subparagraph, the Commission shall take account of the need for export licences for the management of the markets concerned and, in particular, for monitoring the exports of the products in question.

2. Articles 131 to 133 shall apply mutatis mutandis.

3. The Commission shall adopt detailed rules for the application of paragraphs 1 and 2, including the terms of validity of the licences and the rate of security.

S e c t i o n I I

Expo r t r e f und s

Article 162

Scope of export refunds

1. To the extent necessary to enable exports on the basis of world market quotations or prices and within the limits resulting from agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty, the difference between those quotations or prices and prices in the Community may be covered by export refunds for:

(a) the products of the following sectors to be exported without further processing:

(i) cereals;

(ii) rice;

(iii) sugar, with regard to the products listed in points (b), (c), (d) and (g) of Part III of Annex I;

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/57

(iv) beef and veal;

(v) milk and milk products;

(vi) pigmeat;

(vii) eggs;

(viii) poultrymeat;

(b) the products listed in point (a)(i), (ii), (iii), (v) and (vii) to be exported in the form of goods listed in Annexes XX and XXI.

In the case of the milk and milk products exported in the form of products listed in Part IV of Annex XX, export refunds may only be granted for products listed in points (a) to (e) and (g) of Part XVI of Annex I.

2. Export refunds on products exported in the form of processed goods listed in Annexes XX and XXI may not be higher than those applicable to the same products exported without further processing.

3. Insofar as is necessary to take account of the features of production peculiar to certain spirit drinks obtained from cereals, the criteria for granting export refunds referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, and the procedure for verification, may be adapted by the Commission to suit this particular situation.

Article 163

Export refund distribution

The quantities which may be exported with an export refund shall be allocated by the method which:

(a) is most suited to the nature of the product and the situation on the market in question, allowing the most efficient possible use of the resources available, account being taken of the efficiency and structure of Community exports without creating discrimination between the operators concerned and in particular between large and small operators;

(b) is least cumbersome administratively for operators, account being taken of administrative requirements;

(c) avoids any discrimination between the operators con­ cerned.

Article 164

Export refund fixation

1. Export refunds shall be the same for the whole Community. They may vary according to destination, especially where the world market situation, the specific requirements of certain markets, or obligations resulting from agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty make this necessary.

2. Refunds shall be fixed by the Commission.

Refunds may be fixed:

(a) at regular intervals;

(b) by invitation to tender for products in respect of which provision was made for that procedure before the date of application of this Regulation in accordance with Arti­ cle 204(2).

Except where fixed by tender, the list of products on which an export refund is granted and the amount of export refunds shall be fixed at least once every three months. The amount of the refund may, however, remain at the same level for more than three months and may, where necessary, be adjusted in the intervening period by the Commission, without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), either at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative.

3. One or more of the following aspects shall be taken into account when refunds for a certain product are being fixed:

(a) the existing situation and the future trend with regard to:

— prices and availabilities of that product on the Community market,

— prices for that product on the world market.

(b) the aims of the common market organisation which are to ensure equilibrium and the natural development of prices and trade on this market;

(c) the need to avoid disturbances likely to cause a prolonged imbalance between supply and demand on the Community market;

(d) the economic aspect of the proposed exports;

(e) the limits resulting from agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty;

(f) the need to establish a balance between the use of Community basic products in the manufacture of processed goods for export to third countries, and the use of third- country products brought in under processing arrange­ ments;

(g) the most favourable marketing costs and transport costs from Community markets to Community ports or other places of export together with forwarding costs to the countries of destination;

(h) demand on the Community market;

(i) in respect of the pigmeat, eggs and poultrymeat sectors, the difference between prices within the Community and prices on the world market for the quantity of feed grain input required for the production in the Community of the products of those sectors.

L 299/58 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

4. A corrective amount applicable to the export refunds may be set by the Commission in respect of the cereals and rice sectors. However, where necessary, the Commission, without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), may amend the corrective amounts.

The first subparagraph may also be applied to products that are exported in the form of goods listed in Annex XX.

Article 165

Export refund for malt in storage

For the first three months of the marketing year, the refund applicable to exports of malt in storage at the end of the previous marketing year or made from barley in stock at that time shall be that which would have been applied in respect of the export licence in question to exports during the last month of the preceding marketing year.

Article 166

Export refund adjustment for cereals

Unless otherwise provided for by the Commission, the refund on products listed in points (a) and (b) of Part I of Annex I, established in accordance with Article 167(2), shall be adjusted by the Commission in line with the level of the monthly increases applicable to the intervention price and, where appropriate, changes in that price.

The first paragraph may be applied, in whole or in part, to products listed in points (c) and (d) of Part I of Annex I as well as to products referred to in Part I of Annex I and exported in the form of goods referred to in Part I of Annex XX. In that case, the adjustment referred to in the first subparagraph shall be corrected by applying to the monthly increase a coefficient expressing the ratio between the quantity of basic product and the quantity thereof contained in the processed product exported or used in the goods exported.

Article 167

Granting of export refund

1. Refunds on products listed in Article 162(1)(a) exported as such without further processing shall only be granted on application and on presentation of an export licence.

2. The refund applicable to products referred to in paragraph 1 shall be that applicable on the day of application for the licence or, as the case may be, that resulting from the tender procedure concerned and, in the case of a differentiated refund, that applicable on the same day:

(a) for the destination indicated on the licence, or

(b) where appropriate, for the actual destination if this differs from the destination indicated on the licence, in which case the amount applicable shall not exceed the amount applicable to the destination indicated on the licence.

Appropriate measures may be taken by the Commission to prevent abuse of the flexibility provided for in this paragraph.

3. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, the Commission may decide that in the case of eggs for hatching and of day-old chicks export licences may be granted ex post.

4. It may be decided, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 16(2) of Council Regulation (EC) No 3448/93 (1), to apply paragraphs 1 and 2 to the goods referred to in Arti­ cle 162(1)(b) of this Regulation.

5. Derogations from paragraph 1 and 2 may be granted by the Commission in the case of products on which export refunds are paid under food-aid operations.

6. The refund shall be paid upon submission of proof that:

(a) the products have been exported from the Community;

(b) in the case of a differentiated refund, the products have reached the destination indicated on the licence or another destination for which a refund was fixed, without prejudice to point (b) of paragraph 2.

However, exceptions may be allowed by the Commission provided that conditions are laid down which offer equivalent guarantees.

7. Further conditions for the granting of export refunds may be established by the Commission for one or more products. They may include:

(a) that refunds are only paid for products of Community origin;

(b) that the amount of refunds for imported products shall be limited to the duties collected on importation where those duties are lower than the refund applicable.

Article 168

Export refunds for live animals in the beef and veal sector

With regard to products of the beef and veal sector, the granting and the payment of the refund for exports of live animals shall be subject to compliance with the provisions established in Community legislation concerning animal welfare and, in particular, the protection of animals during transport.

(1) OJ L 318, 20.12.1993, p. 18.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/59

Article 169

Export limits

Observance of the volume commitments resulting from the agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty shall be ensured on the basis of export licences issued for the reference periods which apply to the products concerned. With regard to compliance with the obligations arising under the WTO Agreement on Agriculture, the ending of a reference period shall not affect the validity of export licences.

Article 170

Implementing rules

Detailed rules for the application of this Section shall be adopted by the Commission, in particular:

(a) on the redistribution of exportable quantities which have not been allocated or utilised;

(b) governing the quality and other specific requirements and conditions of the products eligible for an export refund;

(c) for monitoring whether operations conferring entitlement to the payment of refunds and all other amounts in respect of export transactions have actually been carried out and executed correctly, including physical checks and document scrutiny.

Any necessary amendments to Annex XX shall be made by the Commission taking into account the criteria referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 8(2) of Regulation (EC) No 3448/ 93.

However, the detailed rules for the application of Article 167 for products referred to in Article 162(1)(b) shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 16(2) of Regulation (EC) No 3448/93.

S e c t i o n I I I

Expo r t q uo t a man a g emen t i n t h e m i l k a nd m i l k p r odu c t s s e c to r

Article 171

Management of tariff quotas opened by third countries

1. With regard to milk and milk products, where an agreement concluded in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty provides for the total or partial management of a tariff quota opened by a third country, the management method to be applied and detailed rules relating to that method shall be adopted by the Commission.

2. The tariff quotas referred to in paragraph 1 shall be administered in a manner which avoids any discrimination

between the operators concerned and which guarantees the full use of the possibilities available under the quota concerned, by applying one of the following methods or a combination of them or another appropriate method:

(a) a method based on the chronological order of the lodging of applications (‘first come, first served’ principle);

(b) a method of distribution in proportion to the quantities requested when the applications were lodged (using the ‘simultaneous examination method’);

(c) a method based on taking traditional trade patterns into account (using the ‘traditional/new arrival method’).

S e c t i o n I V

Sp e c i a l impo r t t r e a tmen t by t h i r d coun t r i e s

Article 172

Certificates for products benefiting from a special import treatment in a third country

1. When products are exported which may, in accordance with agreements concluded by the Community in accordance with Article 300 of the Treaty, benefit from a special treatment on importation into a third country if certain conditions are respected, the competent authorities of the Member States shall, on request and after appropriate checks, issue a document certifying that the conditions are met.

2. Detailed rules for the application of this Article shall be adopted by the Commission.

S e c t i o n V

Sp e c i a l p r ov i s i o n s f o r l i ve p l a n t s

Article 173

Minimum export prices

1. For each of the products of the live plants sector falling within CN code 0601 10, one or more minimum prices for exports to third countries may be fixed by the Commission each year in good time before the marketing season.

Exportation of such products shall be permitted only at a price equal to or above the minimum price fixed for the product in question.

2. Detailed rules for the application of paragraph 1 shall be adopted by the Commission having regard to the obligations arising from agreements concluded in accordance with Arti­ cle 300(2) of the Treaty.

L 299/60 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

S e c t i o n V I

Ou twa rd p ro c e s s i n g

Article 174

Suspension of outward processing arrangements

1. Where the Community market is disturbed or is liable to be disturbed by outward processing arrangements, the Commission may suspend at the request of a Member State or on its own initiative fully or partially the use of outward processing arrangements for the products of the cereals, rice, beef and veal, pigmeat, sheepmeat and goatmeat and poultrymeat sectors. If the Commission receives a request from a Member State, it shall take a decision thereon within five working days following receipt of the request.

The Member States shall be notified of such measures, which shall be immediately applicable.

Measures decided on by the Commission pursuant to the first subparagraph may be referred to the Council by any Member State within five working days of the date on which they were notified. The Council shall meet without delay. It may, acting by qualified majority, amend or repeal the measures in question within one month following the date on which they were referred to the Council.

2. To the extent necessary for the proper functioning of the CMO, the use of outward processing arrangements for the products referred to in paragraph 1 may be fully or partially prohibited by the Council, acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 37(2) of the Treaty.

PART IV

COMPETITION RULES

CHAPTER I

Rules applying to undertakings

Article 175

Application of Articles 81 to 86 of the Treaty

Save as otherwise provided for in this Regulation, Articles 81 to 86 of the Treaty and the implementation provisions thereof shall, subject to Article 176 of this Regulation, apply to all agreements, decisions and practices referred to in Articles 81(1) and 82 of the Treaty which relate to the production of or trade in the products referred to in points (a) to (h), point (k) and points (m) to (u) of Article 1(1) and in Article 1(3) of this Regulation.

Article 176

Exceptions

1. Article 81(1) of the Treaty shall not apply to the agreements, decisions and practices referred to in Article 175 of this Regulation which are an integral part of a national market organisation or are necessary for the attainment of the objectives set out in Article 33 of the Treaty.

In particular, Article 81(1) of the Treaty shall not apply to agreements, decisions and practices of farmers, farmers' associa­ tions, or associations of such associations belonging to a single Member State which concern the production or sale of agricultural products or the use of joint facilities for the storage, treatment or processing of agricultural products, and under which there is no obligation to charge identical prices, unless the Commission finds that competition is thereby excluded or that the objectives of Article 33 of the Treaty are jeopardised.

2. After consulting the Member States and hearing the undertakings or associations of undertakings concerned and any other natural or legal person that it considers appropriate, the Commission shall have sole power, subject to review by the Court of Justice, to determine, by a decision which shall be published, which agreements, decisions and practices fulfil the conditions specified in paragraph 1.

The Commission shall undertake such determination either on its own initiative or at the request of a competent authority of a Member State or of an interested undertaking or association of undertakings.

3. The publication of the decision referred to in the first subparagraph of paragraph 2 shall state the names of the parties and the main content of the decision. It shall have regard to the legitimate interest of undertakings in the protection of their business secrets.

Article 177

Agreements and concerted practices in the tobacco sector

1. Article 81(1) of the Treaty shall not apply to the agreements and concerted practices of recognised interbranch organisations in the tobacco sector, intended to implement the aims referred to in Article 123(c) of this Regulation provided that:

(a) the agreements and concerted practices have been notified to the Commission;

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/61

(b) the Commission, acting within three months of receipt of all the details required, has not found that those agreements or concerted practices are incompatible with Community competition rules.

The agreements and concerted practices may not be implemen­ ted during that three-month period.

2. Agreements and concerted practices shall be declared contrary to Community competition rules in the following cases where:

(a) they may lead to the partitioning of markets in any form within the Community;

(b) they may affect the sound operation of the market organisation;

(c) they may create distortions of competition which are not essential to achieving the objectives of the common agricultural policy pursued by the interbranch organisation measure;

(d) they entail the fixing of prices or quotas, without prejudice to measures taken by interbranch organisations in the application of specific provisions of Community rules;

(e) they may create discrimination or eliminate competition in respect of a substantial proportion of the products in question.

3. If, following expiry of the three-month period referred to in point (b) of paragraph 1, the Commission finds that the conditions for applying this Chapter have not been met, it shall without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), take a decision declaring that Article 81(1) of the Treaty applies to the agreement or concerted practice in question.

That decision shall not apply earlier than the date of notification to the interbranch organisation concerned, unless that inter- branch organisation has given incorrect information or misused the exemption provided for in paragraph 1.

Article 178

Binding effect of agreements and concerted practices on non-members in the tobacco sector

1. Interbranch organisations in the tobacco sector may request that certain of their agreements or concerted practices be made binding for a limited period on individuals and groups in the economic sector concerned which are not members of the trade branches which they represent, in the areas in which the branches operate.

In order for their rules to be extended, interbranch organisations shall represent at least two thirds of the production and/or the trade concerned. Where the proposed extension of the rules is of inter-regional scope, the interbranch organisations shall prove they possess a minimum degree of representativeness, in respect of each of the grouped branches, in each region covered.

2. The rules for which an extension of scope is requested shall have been in force for at least one year and shall relate to one of the following objectives:

(a) knowledge of production and the market;

(b) definition of minimum qualities;

(c) use of cultivation methods compatible with the protection of the environment;

(d) definition of minimum standards of packing and presenta­ tion;

(e) use of certified seed and monitoring of product quality.

3. Extension of the rules shall be subject to approval by the Commission.

Article 179

Implementing rules in respect of agreements and concerted practices in the tobacco sector

The Commission shall lay down the detailed rules for the application of Articles 177 and 178 including the rules concerning notifications and publication.

CHAPTER II

State Aid rules

Article 180 Article 181

Application of Articles 87, 88 and 89 of the Treaty

Specific provisions for the milk and milk products sector

Save as otherwise provided for in this Regulation, and in particular with the exception of the State aids referred to in Article 182 of this Regulation, Articles 87, 88 and 89 of the Treaty shall apply to the production of and trade in the products Subject to Article 87(2) of the Treaty, aids the amount of which referred to in points (a) to (h), point (k) and points (m) to (u) of is fixed on the basis of the price or quantity of products listed in Article 1(1) and in Article 1(3) of this Regulation. Part XVI of Annex I of this Regulation shall be prohibited.

L 299/62 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

National measures permitting equalisation between the prices of products listed in Part XVI of Annex I of this Regulation shall also be prohibited.

Article 182

Specific national provisions

1. Subject to Commission authorisation, aids for the produc­ tion and marketing of reindeer and reindeer products (CN ex 0208 and ex 0210) may be granted by Finland and Sweden insofar as they do not entail any increase in traditional levels of production.

2. Subject to Commission authorisation, Finland may grant aid respectively for certain quantities of seeds and for certain quantities of cereal seed produced solely in Finland, because of its specific climatic conditions.

3. Member States which reduce their sugar quota by more than 50 % of the sugar quota fixed on 20 February 2006 in Annex III to Regulation (EC) No 318/2006 may grant temporary State aid during the period for which the transitional aid for beet growers is being paid in accordance with Chapter 10f of Title IV of Regulation (EC) No 1782/2003. The Commission shall, on the

basis of an application by any Member State concerned, decide on the total amount of the State aid available for this measure.

For Italy, the temporary aid referred to in the first subparagraph shall not exceed a total of EUR 11 per marketing year per tonne of sugar beet to be granted to sugar beet growers and for the transport of sugar beet.

Finland may grant aid up to EUR 350 per hectare per marketing year to sugar beet growers.

The Member States concerned shall inform the Commission within 30 days of the end of each marketing year of the amount of State aid actually granted in that marketing year.

4. Without prejudice to the application of Article 88(1) and of the first sentence of Article 88(3) of the Treaty, until 31 December 2010, Germany may grant aid in the framework of the German Alcohol Monopoly for products marketed, after further transformation, by the Monopoly, as ethyl alcohol of agricultural origin listed in Annex I to the Treaty. The total amount of this aid shall not exceed EUR 110 million per year.

Germany shall present before 30 June each year, a report to the Commission on the functioning of the system.

PART V

SPECIFIC PROVISIONS FOR INDIVIDUAL SECTORS

Article 183

Promotional levy in the milk and milk products sector

Without prejudice to the application of Articles 87, 88 and 89 of the Treaty as provided for in Article 180 of this Regulation, a Member State may impose a promotional levy on its milk producers in respect of marketed quantities of milk or milk equivalent in order to finance the measures on promoting consumption in the Community, expanding the markets for milk and milk products and improving quality.

Article 184

Reporting in respect of certain sectors

The Commission shall present a report:

1) to the Council before 30 September 2008 on the dried fodder sector, on the basis of an evaluation of the provisions contained in this Regulation, dealing in particular with the development of areas of leguminous and other green fodder, the production of dried fodder and

the savings of fossil fuels achieved. The report shall be accompanied, if necessary, by appropriate proposals;

2) every three years and for the first time by 31 December 2010 to the European Parliament and the Council on the implementation of the measures concerning the apiculture sector set out in Section VI of Chapter IV of Title I of Part II;

3) before 31 December 2009 to the European Parliament and the Council on the application of the derogation provided for in Article 182(4) in respect of the German Alcohol Monopoly, including an evaluation of the aids granted in the framework of that Monopoly, together with any appropriate proposals.

Article 185

Registration of contracts in the hops sector

1. Any contract to supply hops produced within the Commu­ nity concluded between a producer or producer organisation on

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/63

the one hand and a buyer on the other shall be registered by the bodies designated for that purpose by each producer Member State concerned.

2. Contracts relating to the supply of specific quantities at agreed prices for a period covering one or more harvests and concluded before 1 August of the year of the first harvest concerned shall be known as ‘contracts concluded in advance’. They shall be registered separately.

3. The data on which registration is based may be used only for the purposes of this Regulation.

4. The Commission shall lay down the detailed rules concern­ ing the registration of contracts to supply hops.

Article 186

Disturbances as regards internal market prices

The Commission may take the necessary measures in the case of the following situations, when those situations are likely to continue, thereby disturbing or threatening to disturb the markets:

(a) with regard to the products of the sugar, hops, beef and veal and sheepmeat and goatmeat sectors, where the prices on the Community market for any of those products rise or fall significantly;

(b) with regard to the products of the pigmeat, eggs and poultrymeat sectors and, with regard to olive oil, where the prices on the Community market for any of those products rise significantly.

Article 187

Disturbances caused by quotations or prices on the world market

Where, with regard to the products of the cereals, rice, sugar and milk and milk products sectors, the quotations or prices on the world market of one or more products reach a level that disrupts or threatens to disrupt the availability of supply on the Community market and where that situation is likely to continue or to deteriorate, the Commission may take the necessary measures for the sector concerned. It may in particular suspend import duties in whole or in part for certain quantities.

Article 188

Conditions for measures to be applied in cases of disturbances and implementing rules

1. The measures provided for in Articles 186 and 187 may be adopted:

(a) provided that any other measures available under this Regulation appear insufficient;

(b) having regard to the obligations arising from agreements concluded in accordance with Article 300(2) of the Treaty.

2. Detailed rules for the application of Articles 186 and 187 may be adopted by the Commission.

Article 189

Communications in the ethyl alcohol sector

1. As regards the products of the ethyl alcohol sector, the Member States shall communicate to the Commission the following information:

(a) the production of ethyl alcohol of agricultural origin expressed as hectolitres of pure alcohol, broken down by alcohol-producing product used;

(b) the volume of ethyl alcohol of agricultural origin disposed of, expressed as hectolitres of pure alcohol, broken down by sector of destination;

(c) the stocks of ethyl alcohol of agricultural origin available in the Member State at the end of the previous year;

(d) forecast production for the current year.

Rules for communicating this information and, in particular, the frequency of communication and the definition of the sectors of destination shall be adopted by the Commission.

2. On the basis of the information referred to in paragraph 1 and of any other information available, the Commission without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), shall draw up a Community balance for the market in ethyl alcohol of agricultural origin for the previous year and an estimated balance for the current year.

The Community balance shall also contain information on ethyl alcohol of non-agricultural origin. The precise content and means of collecting such information shall be laid down by the Commission.

For the purposes of this paragraph, ‘ethyl alcohol of non- agricultural origin’ shall mean products falling within CN codes 2207, 2208 90 91 and 2208 90 99 not obtained from a specific agricultural product listed in Annex I to the Treaty.

3. The Commission shall notify the Member States of the balances referred to in paragraph 2.

L 299/64 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

PART VI

GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 190

Financial provisions

Regulation (EC) No 1290/2005 and the provisions adopted for the implementation thereof shall apply to the expenditure incurred by the Member States in carrying out obligations under this Regulation.

Article 191

Emergency

The Commission shall adopt the measures which are both necessary and justifiable in an emergency, in order to resolve specific practical problems.

Such measures may derogate from provisions of this Regulation, but only to the extent that, and for such a period, as is strictly necessary.

Article 192

Exchange of information between the Member States and the Commission

1. Member States and the Commission shall provide each other with any information necessary for the application of this Regulation or for market monitoring and analysis and for complying with the international obligations concerning the products referred to in Article 1.

2. The Commission shall adopt detailed rules to determine what information is necessary for the application of paragraph 1, as well as those on its form, content, timing and deadlines and on arrangements for transmitting or making available informa­ tion and documents.

Article 193

Circumvention clause

Without prejudice to any specific provisions, no advantage provided for under this Regulation shall be granted in favour of a natural or legal person in respect of whom it is established that the conditions required for obtaining such advantages were created artificially, contrary to the objectives of this Regulation.

Article 194

Controls and administrative measures and administrative penalties and their reporting

The Commission shall determine:

(a) the rules concerning administrative and physical controls to be conducted by the Member States with regard to the respect of obligations resulting from the application of this Regulation;

(b) a system for the application of administrative measures and administrative penalties where non-compliance with any of the obligations resulting from the application of this Regulation is found;

(c) the rules regarding the recovery of undue payments resulting from the application of this Regulation;

(d) the rules on the reporting of the controls carried out and their results.

The administrative penalties referred to in point (b) shall be graduated according to the severity, extent, permanence and repetition of the non-compliance found.

PART VII

IMPLEMENTING, TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL RULES

CHAPTER I

Implementing provisions

Article 195

Committee

1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Management Committee for the Common Organisation of Agricultural Markets (hereinafter referred to as the Committee).

2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 4 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.

The period laid down in Article 4(3) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at one month.

Article 196

Organisation of the Committee

The organisation of meetings of the Committee referred to in Article 195 shall take into account, in particular, the scope of its responsibilities, the specificities of the subject to be dealt with, and the need to involve appropriate expertise.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/65

CHAPTER II

Transitional and final provisions

Article 197 3. The first subparagraph of Article 2(1) shall be replaced by

Amendments to Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999

Articles 74 to 76 of Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999 shall be deleted.

Article 198

Amendments to Regulation (EC) No 2200/96

Articles 46 and 47 of Regulation (EC) No 2200/96 shall be deleted.

Article 199

Amendments to Regulation (EC) No 2201/96

Articles 29 and 30 of Regulation (EC) No 2201/96 shall be deleted.

Article 200

Amendments to Regulation (EC) No 1184/2006

Regulation (EC) No 1184/2006 shall be amended as follows:

1. The title shall be replaced by the following:

‘Council Regulation (EC) No 1184/2006 of 24 July 2006 applying certain rules of competition to the production of and trade in certain agricultural products’;

2. Article 1 shall be replaced by the following:

‘Article 1

This Regulation shall lay down the rules to be applied as regards the applicability of Articles 81 to 86 and certain provisions of Article 88 of the Treaty in relation to production of, or trade in, the products listed in Annex I to the Treaty with the exception of the products referred to in points (a) to (h), point (k) and points (m) to (u) of Article 1 (1) and in Article 1(3) of Council Regulation (EC) No 1234/ 2007 (*).

Article 1a

Articles 81 to 86 of the Treaty and provisions made for their implementation shall, subject to Article 2 of this Regulation, apply to all agreements, decisions and practices referred to in Articles 81(1) and 82 of the Treaty which relate to the production of, or trade in, the products referred to in Article 1.

(*) OJ L 299, 16.11.2007, p. 1.’;

the following: ‘1. Article 81(1) of the Treaty shall not apply to those

agreements, decisions and practices referred to in Article 1a of this Regulation which form an integral part of a national market organisation or are necessary for attainment of the objectives set out in Article 33 of the Treaty.’;

4. Article 3 shall be replaced by the following:

‘Article 3

Article 88(1) and of the first sentence of Article 88(3) of the Treaty shall apply to aid granted for the production of, or trade in, the products referred to in Article 1.’.

Article 201

Repeals

1. Subject to paragraph 3, the following Regulations shall be repealed:

(a) Regulations (EEC) No 234/68, (EEC) No 827/68, (EEC) No 2517/69, (EEC) No 2728/75, (EEC) No 1055/77, (EEC) No 2931/79, (EEC) No 1358/80, (EEC) No 3730/87, (EEC) No 4088/87, (EEC) No 404/93, (EC) No 670/2003 and (EC) No 797/2004, as from 1 January 2008;

(b) Regulations (EEC) No 707/76, (EC) No 1786/2003, (EC) No 1788/2003 and (EC) No 1544/2006 as from 1 April 2008;

(c) Regulations (EEC) No 315/68, (EEC) No 316/68, (EEC) No 2729/75, (EEC) No 2759/75, (EEC) No 2763/75, (EEC) No 2771/75, (EEC) No 2777/75, (EEC) No 2782/75, (EEC) No 1898/87, (EEC) No 1906/90, (EEC) No 2204/90, (EEC) No 2075/92, (EEC) No 2077/92, (EEC) No 2991/94, (EC) No 2597/97, (EC) No 1254/1999, (EC) No 1255/1999, (EC) No 2250/1999, (EC) No 1673/2000, (EC) No 2529/ 2001, (EC) No 1784/2003, (EC) No 865/2004 and (EC) No 1947/2005 (EC) No 1952/2005 and (EC) No 1028/ 2006, as from 1 July 2008;

(d) Regulation (EC) No 1785/2003 as from 1 September 2008;

(e) Regulation (EC) No 318/2006 as from 1 October 2008;

(f) Regulations (EEC) No 3220/84, (EEC) No 386/90, (EEC) No 1186/90, (EEC) No 2137/92, and (EC) No 1183/2006 as from 1 January 2009.

2. Decision 74/583/EEC shall be repealed as from 1 January 2008.

L 299/66 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

3. The repeal of the Regulations referred to in paragraph 1 shall be without prejudice to:

(a) the maintenance in force of Community acts adopted on the basis of those Regulations; and

(b) the continuing validity of amendments made by those Regulations to other acts of Community law that are not repealed by this Regulation.

Article 202

Construction of references

References to the provisions and Regulations which are amended or repealed by Articles 197 to 201 shall be construed as references to this Regulation and shall be read in accordance with the correlation tables set out in Annex XXII.

Article 203

Transitional rules

The Commission may adopt the measures required to facilitate the transition from the arrangements provided for in the Regulations which are amended or repealed by Articles 197 to 201 to those established by this Regulation.

Article 204

Entry into force

1. This Regulation shall enter into force on the seventh day following its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

2. It shall apply from 1 January 2008.

However, it shall apply:

(a) as regards the cereals, seeds, hops, olive oil and table olives, flax and hemp, raw tobacco, beef and veal, pigmeat, sheepmeat and goatmeat, eggs and poultrymeat sectors, from 1 July 2008;

(b) as regards the rice sector, from 1 September 2008;

(c) as regards the sugar sector, from 1 October 2008 with the exception of Article 59 which shall apply as from 1 January 2008;

(d) as regards the dried fodder and the silkworm sectors, from 1 April 2008;

(e) as regards the wine sector as well as Article 197, from 1 August 2008;

(f) as regards the milk and milk products sector, with the exception of the provisions set out in Chapter III of Title I of Part II, from 1 July 2008;

(g) as regards the system of milk production limitation established in Chapter III of Title I of Part II, from 1 April 2008;

(h) as regards the Community scales for carcass classification referred to in Article 42(1), from 1 January 2009.

Articles 27, 39 and 172 shall apply from 1 January 2008 and Articles 149 to 152 from 1 July 2008 for all the products concerned.

3. As regards the sugar sector, Title I of Part II shall apply until the end of the marketing year 2014/2015 for sugar.

4. The provisions related to the system of milk production limitation established in Chapter III of Title I of Part II shall, in accordance with Article 66, apply until 31 March 2015.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Luxembourg, 22 October 2007.

For the Council

The President

J. SILVA

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/67

ANNEX I

LIST OF PRODUCTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 1(1)

Part I: Cereals

As regards cereals, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code

(a) 0709 90 60 Sweetcorn, fresh or chilled

0712 90 19 Dried sweetcorn, whole, cut, sliced, broken or in powder, but not further prepared, other than hybrid for sowing

1001 90 91 Common wheat and meslin seed

1001 90 99 Spelt, common wheat and meslin other than for sowing

1002 00 00 Rye

1003 00 Barley

1004 00 Oats

1005 10 90 Maize (corn) seed other than hybrid

1005 90 00 Maize other than seed

1007 00 90 Grain sorghum, other than hybrids for sowing

1008 Buckwheat, millet and canary seed; other cereals

(b) 1001 10 Durum wheat

(c) 1101 00 00 Wheat or meslin flour

1102 10 00 Rye flour

1103 11 Groats and meal of wheat

1107 Malt, whether or not roasted

(d) 0714 Manioc, arrowroot, salep, Jerusalem artichokes, sweet potatoes and similar roots and tubers with high starch or inulin content, fresh, chilled, frozen or dried, whether or not sliced or in the form of pellets; sago pith

ex 1102 Cereal flours other than of wheat or meslin:

1102 20 – Maize (corn) flour

1102 90 – Other:

1102 90 10 – – Barley flour

1102 90 30 – – Oat flour

1102 90 90 – – Other

ex 1103 Cereal groats, meal and pellets with the exception of groats and meal of wheat (subheading 1103 11), groats and meal of rice (subheading 1103 19 50) and pellets of rice (subheading 1103 20 50)

ex 1104 Cereal grains otherwise worked (for example, hulled, rolled, flaked, pearled, sliced or kibbled), except rice of heading 1006 and flaked rice of subheading 1104 19 91; germ of cereals, whole, rolled, flaked or ground

1106 20 Flour, meal and powder of sago or of roots or tubers of heading 0714

ex 1108 Starches; inulin:

– Starches:

1108 11 00 – – Wheat starch

1108 12 00 – – Maize (corn) starch

1108 13 00 – – Potato starch

1108 14 00 – – Manioc (cassava) starch

Description

L 299/68 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

CN code

ex 1108 19

1108 19 90

1109 00 00

1702

ex 1702 30

1702 30 91

1702 30 99

ex 1702 40

1702 40 90

ex 1702 90

1702 90 50

1702 90 75

1702 90 79

2106

ex 2106 90

2106 90 55

ex 2302

ex 2303

2303 10

2303 30 00

ex 2306

2306 90 05

ex 2308

2308 00 40

2309

ex 2309 10

2309 10 11 2309 10 13 2309 10 31 2309 10 33 2309 10 51 2309 10 53

Description

– – Other starches:

– – – Other

Wheat gluten, whether or not dried

Other sugars, including chemically pure lactose, maltose, glucose and fructose, in solid form; sugar syrups not containing added flavouring or colouring matter; artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey; caramel:

– Glucose and glucose syrup, not containing fructose or containing in the dry state less than 20 % by weight of fructose:

– – Other:

– – – Other:

– – – – In the form of white crystalline powder, whether or not agglomerated

– – – – Other

– Glucose and glucose syrup, containing in the dry state at least 20 % but less than 50 % by weight of fructose, excluding invert sugar:

– – Other

– Other, including invert sugar and other sugar and sugar syrup blends containing in the dry state 50 % by weight of fructose:

– – Maltodextrine and maltodextrine syrup

– – Caramel:

– – – Other:

– – – – In the form of powder, whether or not agglomerated

– – – – Other

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

– Other

– – Flavoured or coloured sugar syrups:

– – – Other

– – – – Glucose syrup and maltodextrine syrup

Bran, sharps and other residues, whether or not in the form of pellets, derived from the sifting, milling or other working of cereals

Residues of starch manufacture and similar residues, beet-pulp, bagasse and other waste of sugar manufacture, brewing or distilling dregs and waste, whether or not in the form of pellets:

– Residues of starch manufacture and similar residues

– Brewing or distilling dregs and waste

Oilcake and other solid residues, whether or not ground or in the form of pellets, resulting from the extraction of vegetables fats or oils, other than those of headings 2304 and 2305:

– Other

– – Of maize (corn) germ

Vegetable materials and vegetable waste, vegetable residues and by-products, whether or not in the form of pellets, of a kind used in animal feeding, not elsewhere specified or included:

– Acorns and horse-chestnuts; pomace or marc of fruit, other than grapes

Preparations of a kind used in animal feeding:

– Dog or cat food, put up for retail sale:

– – Containing starch, glucose, glucose syrup, maltodextrine or maltodextrine syrup of subheadings 1702 30 51 to 1702 30 99, 1702 40 90, 1702 90 50 and 2106 90 55 or milk products (1) except preparations and feedingstuffs contain­ ing 50 % or more by weight of milk products

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/69

CN code

ex 2309 90 2309 90 20

2309 90 31 2309 90 33 2309 90 41 2309 90 43 2309 90 51 2309 90 53

Description

Other: – Products referred to in additional note 5 to Chapter 23 of the Combined Nomenclature

– Other, including premixes: – – Other, containing starch, glucose, glucose syrup, maltodextrine syrup of

subheadings 1702 30 51 to 1702 30 99, 1702 40 90, 1702 90 50 and 2106 90 55, or milk products (1), excluding preparations and feedingstuffs containing 50 % or more by weight of milk products

(1) For the purposes of this subheading 'milk products' means products falling within headings 0401 to 0406 as well as subheadings 1702 11, 1702 19 and 2106 90 51.

Part II: Rice

As regards rice, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code

(a) 1006 10 21 to 1006 10 98 1006 20 1006 30

(b) 1006 40 00 (c) 1102 90 50

1103 19 50 1103 20 50 1104 19 91

ex 1104 19 99 1108 19 10

Description

Rice in the husk (paddy or rough), other than for sowing

Husked (brown) rice Semi-milled or wholly milled rice, whether or not polished or glazed Broken rice Rice flour Rice groats and meal Pellets of rice Flaked grains of rice Rolled grains of rice Rice starch

Part III: Sugar

As regards sugar, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code

(a) 1212 91 1212 99 20

(b) 1701 (c) 1702 20

1702 60 95 and 1702 90 99 1702 90 60 1702 90 71 2106 90 59

(d) 1702 30 10 1702 40 10 1702 60 10 1702 90 30

Description

Sugar beet Sugar cane Cane or beet sugar and chemically pure sucrose, in solid form Maple sugar and maple syrup Other sugars in solid form and sugar syrups, not containing added flavouring or colouring matter, but not including lactose, glucose, maltodextrine and isoglucose

Artificial honey, whether or not mixed with natural honey Caramel containing 50 % or more by weight of sucrose in the dry matter Flavoured or coloured sugar syrups, other than isoglucose, lactose, glucose and maltodextrine syrups Isoglucose

L 299/70 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

CN code

(e) 1702 60 80 1702 90 80

(f) 1703 (g) 2106 90 30 (h) 2303 20

Description

Inulin syrup

Molasses resulting from the extraction or refining of sugar Flavoured or coloured isoglucose syrups Beet pulp, bagasse and other waste of sugar manufacture

Part IV: Dried fodder

As regards dried fodder, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code

(a) ex 1214 10 00

ex 1214 90 90

(b) ex 2309 90 99

Description

– Meal and pellets of lucerne artificially heat-dried – Meal and pellets of lucerne otherwise dried and ground – Lucerne, sainfoin, clover, lupins, vetches and similar fodder products, artificially heat-dried, except hay and fodder kale and products containing hay

– Lucerne, sainfoin, clover, lupins, vetches, honey lotus, chickling pea and birdsfoot, otherwise dried and ground

– Protein concentrates obtained from lucerne juice and grass juice – Dehydrated products obtained exclusively from solid residues and juice resulting from preparation of the abovementioned concentrates

Part V: Seeds

As regards seeds, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table

CN code

0712 90 11

0713 10 10

ex 0713 20 00

ex 0713 31 00

ex 0713 32 00

0713 33 10

ex 0713 39 00

ex 0713 40 00

ex 0713 50 00

Description

Sweetcorn hybrids: – for sowing Peas (Pisum sativum): – for sowing Chickpeas (garbanzos): – for sowing Beans of the species Vigna mungo (L.) Hepper or Vigna radiata (L.) Wilczek: – for sowing Small red (Adzuki) beans (Phaseolus or Vigna angularis): – for sowing Kidney beans, including white pea beans (Phaseolus vulgaris): – for sowing Other beans: – for sowing Lentils: – for sowing Broad beans (Vicia faba var. major) and horse beans (Vicia faba var. equina, Vicia faba var. minor): – for sowing

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/71

CN code

ex 0713 90 00

1001 90 10

ex 1005 10 1006 10 10

1007 00 10

1201 00 10

1202 10 10

1204 00 10

1205 10 10 and ex 1205 90 00

1206 00 10

ex 1207

1209

Description

Other dried leguminous vegetables: – for sowing Spelt: – for sowing Hybrid maize (corn) seed Rice in the husk (paddy or rough): – for sowing Grain sorghum hybrids: – for sowing Soya beans, whether or not broken: – for sowing Groundnuts, not roasted or otherwise cooked, in shell: – for sowing Linseed, whether or not broken: – for sowing Rape or colza seeds, whether or not broken, for sowing – Other Sunflower seeds, whether or not broken: – for sowing Other oil seeds and oleaginous fruits, whether or not broken: – for sowing Seeds, fruit and spores, of a kind used: – for sowing

Part VI: Hops

1. As regards hops, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table

CN code Description

1210 Hop cones, fresh or dried, whether or not ground, powdered or in the form of pellets; lupulin

2. The rules of this Regulation on marketing and trade with third countries shall also apply to the following products:

CN code Description

1302 13 00 Vegetable saps and extracts of hops

Part VII: Olive oil and table olives

As regards olive oil and table olives, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code Description

(a) 1509 Olive oil and its fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified 1510 00 Other oils and their fractions, obtained solely from olives, whether or not refined,

but not chemically modified, including blends of these oils or fractions with oils or fractions of heading 1509

L 299/72 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

CN code Description

(b) 0709 90 31

0709 90 39

0710 80 10

0711 20

ex 0712 90 90

2001 90 65

ex 2004 90 30

2005 70

Olives, fresh or chilled, for uses other than the production of oil

Other olives, fresh or chilled

Olives (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling water), frozen

Olives provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption

Olives dried, whole, cut, sliced, broken or in powder, but not further prepared

Olives prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid

Olives prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen

Olives prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen

(c) 1522 00 31 1522 00 39

2306 90 11 2306 90 19

Residues resulting from the treatment of fatty substances or animal or vegetable waxes containing oil having the characteristics of olive oil

Oil-cake and other residues resulting from the extractions of olive oil

Part VIII: Flax and hemp grown for fibre

As regards flax and hemp grown for fibre, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code Description

5301 Flax, raw or processed but not spun; flax tow and waste (including yarn waste and garnetted stock)

5302 True hemp (Cannabis sativa L.) raw or processed but not spun; tow and waste of true hemp (including yarn waste and garnetted stock)

Part IX: Fruit and vegetables

As regards fruit and vegetables, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code

0702 00 00

0703

0704

0705

0706

0707 00

0708

ex 0709

ex 0802

0803 00 11

ex 0803 00 90

Description

Tomatoes, fresh or chilled

Onions, shallots, garlic, leeks and other alliaceous vegetables, fresh or chilled

Cabbages, cauliflowers, kohlrabi, kale and similar edible brassicas, fresh or chilled

Lettuce (Lactuca sativa) and chicory (Cichorium spp.), fresh or chilled

Carrots, turnips, salad beetroot, salsify, celeriac, radishes and similar edible roots, fresh or chilled

Cucumbers and gherkins, fresh or chilled

Leguminous vegetables, shelled or unshelled, fresh or chilled

Other vegetables, fresh or chilled, excluding vegetables of subheadings 0709 60 91, 0709 60 95, 0709 60 99, 0709 90 31, 0709 90 39 and 0709 90 60

Other nuts, fresh or dried, whether or not shelled or peeled, excluding areca (or betel) and cola nuts falling within subheading 0802 90 20

Fresh plantains

Dried plantains

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/73

CN code

0804 20 10

0804 30 00

0804 40 00

0804 50 00

0805

0806 10 10

0807

0808

0809

0810

0813 50 31 0813 50 39

0910 20

ex 0910 99

ex 1211 90 85

1212 99 30

Description

Figs, fresh

Pineapples

Avocados

Guavas, mangos and mangosteens

Citrus fruit, fresh or dried

Fresh table grapes

Melons (including watermelons) and pawpaws (papayas), fresh

Apples, pears and quinces, fresh

Apricots, cherries, peaches (including nectarines), plums and sloes, fresh

Other fruit, fresh

Mixtures exclusively of dried nuts of headings 0801 and 0802

Saffron

Thyme, fresh or chilled

Basil, melissa, mint, origanum vulgare (oregano/wild marjoram), rosemary, sage, fresh or chilled

Locust (or carob) beans

Part X: Processed fruit and vegetable products

As regards processed fruit and vegetable products, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN Code

(a) ex 0710

ex 0711

ex 0712

0804 20 90

0806 20

ex 0811

ex 0812

ex 0813

0814 00 00

0904 20 10

Description

Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water) frozen, excluding sweetcorn of subheading 0710 40 00, olives of subheading 0710 80 10 and fruits of the genus Capsicum or of the genus Pimenta of subheading 0710 80 59

Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption, excluding olives of subheading 0711 20, fruits of the genus Capsicum or of the genus Pimenta of subheading 0711 90 10 and sweetcorn of subheading 0711 90 30

Dried vegetables, whole, cut, sliced, broken or in powder, but not further prepared, excluding potatoes dehydrated by artificial heat-drying and unfit for human consumption falling within subheading ex 0712 90 05, sweetcorn falling within the subheadings ex 0712 90 11 and 0712 90 19 and olives falling within subheading ex 0712 90 90

Dried figs

Dried grapes

Fruit and nuts, uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water, frozen, not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, excluding frozen bananas falling within subheading ex 0811 90 95

Fruit and nuts, provisionally preserved (for example by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption, excluding bananas provisionally preserved falling within subheading ex 0812 90 98

Fruit, dried, other than that of headings 0801 to 0806; mixtures of nuts or dried fruits of this chapter excluding mixtures exclusively of nuts of headings 0801 and 0802 falling within subheadings 0813 50 31 and 0813 50 39

Peel of citrus fruit or melons (including watermelons), fresh, frozen, dried or provisionally preserved in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions

Dried sweet peppers, neither crushed nor ground

L 299/74 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

CN Code Description

(b) ex 0811 Fruit and nuts, uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water, frozen, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

ex 1302 20 Pectic substances and pectinates

ex 2001 Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid, excluding: — fruit of the genus Capsicum other than sweet peppers or pimentos of

subheading 2001 90 20 — sweetcorn (Zea mays var. saccharata) of subheading 2001 90 30 — yams, sweet potatoes and similar edible parts of plants containing 5 % or more

by weight of starch of subheading 2001 90 40 — palm hearts of subheading 2001 90 60 — olives of subheading 2001 90 65 — vine leaves, hop shoots and other similar edible parts of plants falling within

subheading ex 2001 90 99

2002 Tomatoes prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid

2003 Mushrooms and truffles, prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid

ex 2004 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen, other than the products of heading 2006, excluding sweetcorn (Zea mays var. saccharata) of subheading ex 2004 90 10, olives of subheading ex 2004 90 30 and potatoes prepared or preserved in the form of flour, meal or flakes of subheading 2004 10 91

ex 2005 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen, other than products of heading 2006 excluding olives of subheading 2005 70, sweetcorn (Zea mays var. saccharata) of subheading 2005 80 00 and fruit of the genus Capsicum, other than sweet peppers or pimentos of subheading 2005 99 10 and potatoes prepared or preserved in the form of flour, meal or flakes of subheading 2005 20 10

ex 2006 00 Fruit, nuts, fruit-peel and other parts of plants, preserved by sugar (drained, glacé or crystallised), excluding bananas preserved by sugar falling within headings ex 2006 00 38 and ex 2006 00 99

ex 2007 Jams, fruit jellies, marmalades, fruit or nut purée and fruit or nut pastes, being cooked preparations, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, excluding: — homogenised preparations of bananas of subheading ex 2007 10 — jams, jellies, marmalades, purée or pastes of bananas of subheadings

ex 2007 99 39, ex 2007 99 57 and ex 2007 99 98

ex 2008 Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included, excluding: — peanut butter of subheading 2008 11 10 — palm hearts of subheading 2008 91 00 — maize of subheading 2008 99 85 — yams, sweet potatoes and similar edible parts of plants, containing 5 % or

more by weight of starch of subheading 2008 99 91 — vine leaves, hop shoots and other similar edible parts of plants falling within

subheading ex 2008 99 99 — mixtures of banana otherwise prepared or preserved of subheadings ex 2008

92 59, ex 2008 92 78, ex 2008 92 93 and ex 2008 92 98 — bananas otherwise prepared or preserved of subheadings ex 2008 99 49,

ex 2008 99 67 and ex 2008 99 99

ex 2009 Fruit juices (excluding grape juice and grape must of subheadings 2009 61 and 2009 69 and banana juice of subheading ex 2009 80) and vegetable juices, unfermented and not containing added spirit, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/75

Part XI: Bananas

As regards bananas, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN codes Description

0803 00 19 Fresh bananas, excluding plantains

ex 0803 00 90 Dried bananas, excluding plantains

ex 0812 90 98 Bananas provisionally preserved

ex 0813 50 99 Mixtures containing dried bananas

1106 30 10 Flour, meal and powder of bananas

ex 2006 00 99 Bananas preserved in sugar

ex 2007 10 99 Homogenised preparations of bananas

ex 2007 99 39 ex 2007 99 57 ex 2007 99 98

Jams, jellies, marmalades, purées and pastes of bananas

ex 2008 92 59 Mixtures containing bananas otherwise prepared or preserved, not containing added ex 2008 92 78 spirit ex 2008 92 93 ex 2008 92 98

ex 2008 99 49 ex 2008 99 67 ex 2008 99 99

Bananas otherwise prepared or preserved

ex 2009 80 35 Banana juice ex 2009 80 38 ex 2009 80 79 ex 2009 80 86 ex 2009 80 89 ex 2009 80 99

Part XII: Wine

As regards wine, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code Description

(a) 2009 61 2009 69

2204 30 92 2204 30 94 2204 30 96 2204 30 98

Grape juice (including grape must)

Other grape musts, other than those in fermentation or with fermentation arrested otherwise than by the addition of alcohol

(b) ex 2204 Wine of fresh grapes, including fortified wines; grape must other than that of heading 2009, excluding other grape must of subheadings 2204 30 92, 2204 30 94, 2204 30 96 and 2204 30 98

(c) 0806 10 90

2209 00 11 2209 00 19

Fresh grapes other than table grapes

Wine vinegar

(d) 2206 00 10

2307 00 11 2307 00 19

2308 00 11 2308 00 19

Piquette

Wine lees

Grape marc

L 299/76 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Part XIII: Live trees and other plants, bulbs, roots and the like, cut flowers and ornamental foliage

As regards live trees and other plants, bulbs, roots and the like, cut flowers and ornamental foliage, this Regulation shall cover all the products falling within Chapter 6 of the Combined Nomenclature.

Part XIV: Raw tobacco

As regards raw tobacco, this Regulation shall cover raw or non-manufactured tobacco and tobacco refuse falling within heading 2401 of the Combined Nomenclature.

Part XV: Beef and veal

As regards beef and veal, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code

(a) 0102 90 05 to 0102 90 79 0201 0202 0206 10 95 0206 29 91 0210 20 0210 99 51 0210 99 90 1602 50 10

1602 90 61

(b) 0102 10 0206 10 91 0206 10 99 0206 21 00 0206 22 00 0206 29 99 0210 99 59

ex 1502 00 90 1602 50 31 to 1602 50 80

1602 90 69

Description

Live animals of the domestic bovine species, other than pure-bred breeding animals

Meat of bovine animals, fresh or chilled Meat of bovine animals, frozen Thick skirt and thin skirt, fresh or chilled Thick skirt and thin skirt, frozen Meat of bovine animals, salted, in brine, dried or smoked Thick skirt and thin skirt, salted, in brine, dried or smoked Edible flours and meals of meat or meat offal Other prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of bovine animals, uncooked; mixtures of cooked meat or offal and uncooked meat or offal Other prepared or preserved meat containing bovine meat or offal, uncooked; mixtures of cooked meat or offal and uncooked meat or offal Live bovine pure-bred breeding animals Edible offal of bovine animals excluding thick skirt and thin skirt, fresh or chilled, other than for the manufacture of pharmaceutical products

Edible offal of bovine animals excluding thick skirt and thin skirt, frozen, other than for the manufacture of pharmaceutical products

Edible meat offal of bovine animals, salted, in brine, dried or smoked, other than thick skirt and thin skirt Fats of bovine animals other than those of heading 1503 Other prepared or preserved meat or meat offal, of bovine animals, other than uncooked meat or meat offal and mixtures of cooked meat or offal and uncooked meat or offal Other prepared or preserved meat containing bovine meat or offal other than uncooked, and mixtures of cooked meat or offal and uncooked meat or offal.

Part XVI: Milk and milk products

As regards milk and milk products, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code Description

(a) 0401 Milk and cream, not concentrated nor containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

(b) 0402 Milk and cream, concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/77

(c)

(d)

CN code

0403 10 11 to 0403 10 39

0403 90 11 to 0403 90 69

0404

(e) ex 0405

(f)

(g)

0406

1702 19 00

(h)

(i)

2106 90 51

ex 2309

Description

Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter not flavoured nor containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa

Whey, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter; products consisting of natural milk constituents, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, not elsewhere specified or included

Butter and other fats and oils derived from milk; dairy spreads of a fat content of more than 75 % but less than 80 %

Cheese and curd

Lactose and lactose syrup not containing added flavouring or colouring matter, containing by weight less than 99 % lactose, expressed as anhydrous lactose, calculated on the dry matter

Flavoured or coloured lactose syrup

Preparations of a kind used in animal feeding:

– Preparations and feedingstuffs containing products to which this Regulation applies, directly or by virtue of Regulation (EC) No 1667/2006, except preparations and feedingstuffs falling under Part I of this Annex.

Part XVII: Pigmeat

As regards pigmeat, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code Description

(a) ex 0103 Live swine, of domestic species, other than pure-bred breeding animals

(b) ex 0203

ex 0206

ex 0209 00

ex 0210

1501 00 11 1501 00 19

Meat of domestic swine, fresh, chilled, or frozen

Edible offal of domestic swine, other than for the manufacture of pharmaceutical products, fresh, chilled or frozen

Pig fat, free of lean meat, not rendered or otherwise extracted, fresh, chilled, frozen, salted, in brine, dried or smoked

Meat and edible meat offal of domestic swine, salted, in brine, dried or smoked

Pig fat (including lard)

(c) 1601 00

1602 10 00

1602 20 90

1602 41 10 1602 42 10 1602 49 11 to 1602 49 50

1602 90 10

1602 90 51

1902 20 30

Sausages and similar products, of meat, meat offal or blood; food preparations based on these products

Homogenised preparations of meat, meat offal or blood

Preparations or preserves of liver of any animal, other than goose or duck

Other preparations and preserves containing meat or offal of domestic swine

Preparations of blood of any animal

Other preparations or preserves containing meat or meat offal of domestic swine

Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared, containing more than 20 % by weight of sausages and the like, of meat and meat offal of any kind, including fats of any kind or origin

L 299/78 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Part XVIII: Sheepmeat and goatmeat

As regards sheepmeat and goatmeat, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code

(a) 0104 10 30 0104 10 80 0104 20 90 0204 0210 99 21 0210 99 29

(b) 0104 10 10 0104 20 10 0206 80 99

0206 90 99

0210 99 60 ex 1502 00 90

(c) 1602 90 72 1602 90 74

(d) 1602 90 76 1602 90 78

Description

Lambs (up to one year old) Live sheep other than pure-bred breeding animals and lambs Live goats other than pure-bred breeding animals Meat of sheep or goats, fresh, chilled or frozen Meat of sheep and goats, with bone in, salted, in brine, dried or smoked Meat of sheep and goats, boneless, salted, in brine, dried or smoked Live sheep — pure-bred breeding animals Live goats — pure-bred breeding animals Edible offal of sheep and goats, fresh or chilled, other than for the manufacture of pharmaceutical products Edible offal of sheep and goats, frozen, other than for the manufacture of pharmaceutical products Edible offal of sheep and goats, salted, in brine, dried or smoked Fats of sheep or goats, other than those of 1503 Other prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of sheep or goats, uncooked; mixtures of cooked and uncooked meat or offal Other prepared or preserved meat or meat offal of sheep or goats, other than uncooked or mixtures of cooked and uncooked meat or offal

Part XIX: Eggs

As regards eggs, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code

(a) 0407 00 11 0407 00 19 0407 00 30

(b) 0408 11 80 0408 19 81 0408 19 89 0408 91 80 0408 99 80

Description

Poultry eggs, in shell, fresh, preserved or cooked

Bird's eggs, not in shell, and egg yolks, fresh, dried, cooked by steaming or by boiling in water, moulded, frozen or otherwise preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter, other than unfit for human consumption

Part XX: Poultrymeat

As regards poultrymeat, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code Description

(a) 0105 Live poultry, that is to say, fowls of the species Gallus domesticus, ducks, geese, turkeys and guinea fowls

(b) ex 0207 Meat and edible offal, of the poultry of heading 0105 fresh, chilled or frozen, excluding livers falling within point (c)

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/79

CN code

(c) 0207 13 91

0207 14 91

0207 26 91

0207 27 91

0207 34

0207 35 91

0207 36 81

0207 36 85

0207 36 89

0210 99 71

0210 99 79

(d) 0209 00 90

(e) 1501 00 90

(f) 1602 20 11

1602 20 19

1602 31

1602 32

1602 39

Description

Poultry livers, fresh, chilled or frozen

Poultry livers, salted, in brine, dried or smoked

Poultry fat, not rendered or otherwise extracted, fresh, chilled, frozen, salted, in brine, dried or smoked

Poultry fat

Goose or duck livers, otherwise prepared or preserved

Meat or meat offal of poultry of heading 0105, otherwise prepared or preserved

CN code

ex 0101 Live horses, asses, mules and hinnies:

0101 10 – Pure-bred breeding animals:

0101 10 10 – – Horses (a)

0101 10 90 – – Other

0101 90 – Other:

– – Horses:

0101 90 19 – – – Other than for slaughter

0101 90 30 – – Asses

0101 90 90 – – Mules and hinnies

ex 0102 Live bovine animals:

ex 0102 90 – Other than pure-bred breeding animals:

0102 90 90 – – Other than domestic species

ex 0103 Live swine:

0103 10 00 – Pure-bred breeding animals (b)

– Other:

ex 0103 91 – – Weighing less than 50 kg:

0103 91 90 – – – Other than domestic species

ex 0103 92 – – Weighing 50 kg or more

0103 92 90 – – Other than domestic species

0106 00 Other live animals

Part XXI: Other products

Description

L 299/80 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

CN code

ex 0203

ex 0203 11

0203 11 90

ex 0203 12

0203 12 90

ex 0203 19

0203 19 90

ex 0203 21

0203 21 90

ex 0203 22

0203 22 90

ex 0203 29

0203 29 90

ex 0205 00

ex 0206

ex 0206 10

0206 10 10

ex 0206 22 00

ex 0206 29

0206 29 10

ex 0206 30 00

ex 0206 41 00

ex 0206 49

ex 0206 49 20

0206 49 80

ex 0206 80

0206 80 10

0206 80 91

ex 0206 90

0206 90 10

Description

Meat of swine, fresh, chilled or frozen:

– Fresh or chilled:

– – Carcasses and half-carcasses:

– – – Other than of domestic swine

– – Hams, shoulders and cuts thereof, with bone in:

– – – Other than of domestic swine

– – Other:

– – – Other than of domestic swine

– – Frozen:

– – Carcasses and half-carcasses:

– – – Other than of domestic swine

– – Hams, shoulders and cuts thereof, with bone in:

– – – Other than of domestic swine

– – Other:

– – – Other than of domestic swine

Meat of asses, mules or hinnies, fresh, chilled or frozen:

Edible offal of bovine animals, swine, sheep, goats, horses, asses, mules or hinnies, fresh, chilled or frozen:

– Of bovine animals, fresh or chilled

– – For the manufacture of pharmaceutical products (c)

– Of bovine animals, frozen:

– – Livers:

– – – For the manufacture of pharmaceutical products (c)

– – Other:

– – – For the manufacture of pharmaceutical products (c)

– Of swine, fresh or chilled:

– – For the manufacture of pharmaceutical products (c)

– – Other:

– – – other than of domestic swine

– Of swine, frozen:

– – Livers:

– – – For the manufacture of pharmaceutical products (c)

– – – Other:

– – – – other than of domestic swine

– – Other:

– – – Of domestic swine:

– – – – For the manufacture of pharmaceutical products (c)

– – – Other

– Other, fresh or chilled:

– – For the manufacture of pharmaceutical products (c)

– – Other:

– – – Of horses, asses, mules and hinnies

– Other, frozen:

– – For the manufacture of pharmaceutical products (c)

– – Other:

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/81

CN code

0206 90 91

0208

ex 0210

ex 0210 11

0210 11 90

ex 0210 12

0210 12 90

ex 0210 19

0210 19 90

0210 91 00

0210 92 00

0210 93 00

ex 0210 99

0210 99 31

0210 99 39

0210 99 80

ex 0407 00

0407 00 90

ex 0408

ex 0408 11

0408 11 20

ex 0408 19

0408 19 20

ex 0408 91

0408 91 20

ex 0408 99

0408 99 20

0410 00 00

0504 00 00

ex 0511

0511 10 00

0511 91

Description

– – – Of horses, asses, mules and hinnies

Other meat and edible meat offal, fresh, chilled or frozen

Meat and edible meat offal, salted, in brine, dried or smoked; edible flours and meals of meat or meat offal:

– Meat of swine:

– – Hams, shoulders and cuts thereof, with bone in:

– – – Other than of domestic swine

– – Bellies (streaky) and cuts thereof:

– – – Other than of domestic swine

– – Other:

– – – Other than of domestic swine

– Other, including edible flours and meals of meat or meat offal:

– – Of primates

– – Of whales, dolphins and porpoises (mammals of the order Cetacea); of manatees and dugongs (mammals of the order Sirenia)

– – Of reptiles (including snakes and turtles)

– – Other:

– – – Meat:

– – – – Of reindeer

– – – – Other

– – – Offal:

– – – – Other than of domestic swine, bovine animals, sheep and goats

– – – – – Other than poultry livers

Birds' eggs, in shell, fresh, preserved or cooked:

– Other than of poultry

Birds' eggs, not in shell, and egg yolks, fresh, dried, cooked by steaming or by boiling in water, moulded, frozen or otherwise preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter:

– Egg yolks:

– – Dried:

– – – Unfit for human consumption (d)

– – Other:

– – – Unfit for human consumption (d)

– Other:

– – Dried:

– – – Unfit for human consumption (d)

– – Other:

– – – Unfit for human consumption (d)

Edible products of animal origin, not elsewhere specified or included

Guts, bladders and stomachs of animals (other than fish), whole and pieces thereof, fresh, chilled, frozen, salted, in brine, dried or smoked

Animal products not elsewhere specified or included; dead animals of Chapter 1 or 3, unfit for human consumption:

– Bovine semen

– Other:

– – Products of fish or crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates; dead animals of Chapter 3

L 299/82 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

CN code

ex 0511 99 – – Other:

0511 99 31 – – – natural sponges of animal origin and

0511 99 39 – – – Other

0511 99 85

ex 0709 Other vegetables, fresh or chilled:

ex 0709 60 – Fruits of the genus Capsicum or of the genus Pimenta:

– – Other:

0709 60 91 – – – – Of the genus Capsicum, for the manufacture of capsicin or capsicum oleoresin dyes (c)

0709 60 95 – – – For the industrial manufacture of essential oils or resinoids (c)

0709 60 99 – – – Other

ex 0710 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), frozen:

ex 0710 80 – Other vegetables:

– – Fruits of the genus Capsicum or of the genus Pimenta:

0710 80 59 – – – Other than sweet peppers

ex 0711 Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

ex 0711 90 – Other vegetables; mixtures of vegetables:

– – Vegetables:

0711 90 10 – – – – Fruits of the genus Capsicum or of the genus Pimenta, excluding sweet peppers

ex 0713 Dried leguminous vegetables, shelled, whether or not skinned or split:

ex 0713 10 – Peas (Pisum sativum):

0713 10 90 – – Other than for sowing

ex 0713 20 00 – Chickpeas (garbanzos):

– – Other than for sowing

– Beans (Vigna spp., Phaseolus spp.):

ex 0713 31 00 – – Beans of the species Vigna mungo (L) Hepper or Vigna radiata (L) Wilczek:

– – – Other than for sowing

ex 0713 32 00 – – Small red (Adzuki) beans (Phaseolus or Vigna angularis):

– – – Other than for sowing

ex 0713 33 – – Kidney beans, including white pea beans (Phaseolus vulgaris):

0713 33 90 – – – Other than for sowing

ex 0713 39 00 – – Other:

– – – Other than for sowing

ex 0713 40 00 – Lentils:

– – – Other than for sowing

ex 0713 50 00 – Broad beans (Vicia faba var. major) and horse beans (Vicia faba var. equina and Vicia faba var. minor):

– – Other than for sowing

ex 0713 90 00 – Other:

– – Other than for sowing

0801 Coconuts, Brazil nuts and cashew nuts, fresh or dried, whether or not shelled or peeled

ex 0802 Other nuts, fresh or dried, whether or not shelled or peeled:

ex 0802 90 – Other:

Description

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/83

CN code

ex 0802 90 20

ex 0804

0804 10 00

0902

ex 0904

0905 00 00

0906

0907 00 00

0908

0909

ex 0910

ex 1106

1106 10 00

ex 1106 30

1106 30 90

ex 1108

1108 20 00

1201 00 90

1202 10 90

1202 20 00

1203 00 00

1204 00 90

1205 10 90 and ex 1205 90 00

1206 00 91

1206 00 99

1207 20 90

1207 40 90

1207 50 90

1207 91 90

1207 99 91

ex 1207 99 97

1208

1211

ex 1212

Description

– – Areca (or betel) and cola

Dates, figs, pineapples, avocados, guavas, mangoes and mangosteens, fresh or dried:

– Dates

Tea, whether or not flavoured

Pepper of the genus Piper; dried or crushed or ground fruits of the genus Capsicum or of the genus Pimenta, excluding sweet peppers falling within subheading 0904 20 10

Vanilla

Cinnamon and cinnamon-tree flowers

Cloves (whole fruit, cloves and stems)

Nutmeg, mace and cardamoms

Seeds of anise, badian, fennel, coriander, cumin or caraway; juniper berries

Ginger, turmeric (curcuma), bay leaves, curry and other spices excluding thyme and saffron

Flour, meal and powder of the dried leguminous vegetables of heading 0713, of sago or of roots or tubers of heading 0714 or of the products of Chapter 8:

– Of the dried leguminous vegetables of heading 0713

– Of the products of Chapter 8:

– – Other than bananas

Starches; inulin:

– Inulin

Soya beans, whether or not broken, other than for sowing

Groundnuts, not roasted or otherwise cooked, in shell, other than for sowing

Ground-nuts, not roasted or otherwise cooked, shelled, whether or not broken

Copra

Linseed, whether or not broken, other than for sowing

Rape or colza seeds, whether or not broken, other than for sowing

Sunflower seeds, whether or not broken, other than for sowing

Cotton seeds, whether or not broken, other than for sowing

Sesamum seeds, whether or not broken, other than for sowing

Mustard seeds, whether or not broken, other than for sowing

Poppy seeds, whether or not broken, other than for sowing

Hemp seeds, whether or not broken, other than for sowing

Other oilseeds and oleaginous fruits, whether or not broken, other than for sowing

Flours and meals of oil seeds or oleaginous fruits, other than those of mustard

Plants and parts of plants (including seeds and fruits) of a kind used primarily in perfumery, in pharmacy or for insecticidal, fungicidal or similar purposes, fresh or dried, whether or not cut, crushed or powdered

Locust beans, seaweeds and other algae, sugar beet and sugar cane, fresh, chilled, frozen or dried, whether or not ground; fruit stones and kernels and other vegetable products (including unroasted chicory roots of the variety Cichorium intybus sativum) of a kind used primarily for human consumption, not elsewhere specified or included:

L 299/84 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

CN code

ex 1212 20 00

ex 1212 99

1212 99 41 and 1212 99 49

ex 1212 99 70

1213 00 00

ex 1214

ex 1214 10 00

ex 1214 90

1214 90 10

ex 1214 90 90

ex 1502 00

ex 1502 00 10

1503 00

1504

1507

1508

1511

1512

1513

1514

ex 1515

ex 1516

ex 1517

1518 00 31 1518 00 39

1522 00 91

Description

– Seaweeds and other algae used primarily in pharmacy or for human consumption

– Other:

– – Other than sugar cane :

– – – Locust bean seeds

– – – Other, excluding chicory root

Cereal straw and husks, unprepared, whether or not chopped, ground, pressed or in the form of pellets

Swedes, mangolds, fodder roots, hay, lucerne (alfalfa), clover, sainfoin, forage kale, lupines, vetches and similar forage products, whether or not in the form of pellets:

– Lucerne (alfalfa) meal and pellets, excluding of lucerne artificially heat-dried or of lucerne otherwise dried and ground

– Other:

– – Mangolds, swedes and other fodder roots

– – Other, excluding:

– Lucerne, sainfoin, clover, lupines, vetches and similar fodder products artificially heat-dried, except hay and fodder kale and products containing hay

– Lucerne, sainfoin, clover, lupines, vetches, honey lotus, chickling pea and birdsfoot, otherwise dried and ground

Fats of bovine animals, sheep or goats, other than those of heading 1503:

– For industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption, excluding fats obtained from bones and waste (c)

Lard stearin, lard oil, oleostearin, oleo-oil and tallow oil, not emulsified or mixed or otherwise prepared

Fats and oils and their fractions, of fish or marine mammals, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

Soya-bean oil and its fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

Groundnut oil and its fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

Palm oil and its fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

Sunflower-seed, safflower or cotton-seed oil and fractions thereof, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

Coconut (copra), palm kernel or babassu oil and fractions thereof, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

Rape, colza or mustard oil and fractions thereof, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

Other fixed vegetable fats and oils (excluding jojoba oil of subheading ex 1515 90 11) and their fractions, whether or not refined, but not chemically modified

Animal or vegetable fats and oils and their fractions, partly or wholly hydrogenated, inter-esterified, re-esterified or elaidinised, whether or not refined, but not further prepared (excluding hydrogenated castor oil, so called 'opalwax' of subheading 1516 20 10)

Margarine; edible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this chapter, other than edible fats or oils or their fractions of heading 1516, excluding subheadings 1517 10 10, 1517 90 10 and 1517 90 93

Fixed vegetable oils, fluid, mixed for technical or industrial uses other than the manufacture of foodstuffs for human consumption (c)

Oil foots and dregs; soapstocks, resulting from the treatment of fatty substances or animal or vegetable waxes, excluding those containing oil having the characteristics of olive oil

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/85

CN code

1522 00 99

ex 1602

ex 1602 41

1602 41 90

ex 1602 42

1602 42 90

ex 1602 49

1602 49 90

ex 1602 90

1602 90 31

1602 90 41

1602 90 98

1603 00

1801 00 00

1802 00 00

ex 2001

ex 2001 90

2001 90 20

ex 2005

ex 2005 99

2005 99 10

ex 2206

2206 00 31 to 2206 00 89

ex 2301

2301 10 00

ex 2302

2302 50 00

2304 00 00

2305 00 00

ex 2306

Description

Other residues resulting from the treatment of fatty substances or animal or vegetable waxes, excluding those containing oil having the characteristics of olive oil

Other prepared or preserved meat, meat offal or blood:

– Of swine:

– – Hams and cuts thereof:

– – – Other than of domestic swine

– – Shoulders and cuts thereof:

– – – Other than of domestic swine

– – Other, including mixtures:

– – – Other than of domestic swine

– Other, including preparations of blood of any animal:

– – Other than preparations of blood of any animal:

– – – Of game or rabbit

– – – Of reindeer

– – – Other:

– – – – Other than containing the meat or meat offal of domestic swine:

– – – – – Other than containing bovine meat or meat offal:

– – – – – – Other than of sheep or goats

Extracts and juices of meat, fish or crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates

Cocoa beans, whole or broken, raw or roasted

Cocoa shells, husks, skins and other cocoa waste

Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

– Other:

– – Fruits of the genus Capsicum other than sweet peppers or pimentos

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen, other than products of heading 2006:

– Other vegetables and mixtures of vegetables:

– – Fruits of the genus Capsicum other than sweet peppers or pimentos

Other fermented beverages (for example, cider, perry, mead); mixtures of fermented beverages and mixtures of fermented beverages and non-alcoholic beverages, not elsewhere specified or included:

– Other than piquette

Flours, meals and pellets, of meat or meat offal, of fish or of crustaceans, molluscs or other aquatic invertebrates, unfit for human consumption; greaves:

– Flours, meals and pellets, of meat or meat offal; greaves

Bran, sharps and other residues, whether or not in the form of pellets, derived from the sifting, milling or other working of cereals or of leguminous plants:

– Of leguminous plants

Oilcake and other solid residues, whether or not ground or in the form of pellets, resulting from the extraction of soya-bean oil

Oilcake and other solid residues, whether or not ground or in the form of pellets, resulting from the extraction of groundnut oil

Oilcake and other solid residues, whether or not ground or in the form of pellets, resulting from the extraction of vegetable fats or oils, other than those of heading 2304 or 2305 with the exception of CN subheading 2306 90 05 (oilcake and other solid residues resulting from the extraction of maize (corn) germ) and 2306 90 11 and 2306 90 19 (oilcake and other solid residues resulting from the extraction of olive oin( �/p>

L 299/86 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

CN code Description

ex 2307 00 Wine lees; argol:

2307 00 90 – Argol

ex 2308 00 Vegetable materials and vegetable waste, vegetable residues and by-products, whether or not in the form of pellets, of a kind used in animal feeding, not elsewhere specified or included:

2308 00 90 – – Other than grape marc, acorns and horse-chestnuts, pomace or marc of fruit, other than grapes

ex 2309 Preparations of a kind used in animal feeding:

ex 2309 10 – Dog or cat food, put up for retail sale:

2309 10 90 – – Other than containing starch, glucose, glucose syrup, maltodextrine or maltodextrine syrup of subheadings 1702 30 51 to 1702 30 99, 1702 40 90, 1702 90 50 and 2106 90 55 or milk products

ex 2309 90 – Other:

2309 90 10 – – Fish or marine mammal solubles

– – Other, including premixes:

ex 2309 90 91 to 2309 90 99

– – – Other than containing starch, glucose, glucose syrup, maltodextrine or maltodextrine syrup of subheadings 1702 30 51 to 1702 30 99, 1702 40 90, 1702 90 50 and 2106 90 55 or milk products, excluding

– Protein concentrates obtained from lucerne juice and grass juice

– Dehydrated products obtained exclusively from solid residues and juice resulting from the preparation of the concentrates referred to in the first indent

(a) Entry under this subheading is subject to the conditions laid down in the relevant Community provisions (see Council Directive 94/28/ EC (OJ L 178, 12.7.1994, p. 66); Commission Decision 93/623/EEC (OJ L 298, 3.12.1993, p. 45)).

(b) Entry under this subheading is subject to conditions laid down in the relevant Community provisions (see Council Directive 88/661/EEC (OJ L 382, 31.12.1988, p. 36); Council Directive 94/28/EC (OJ L 178, 12.7.1994, p. 66); Commission Decision 96/510/EC (OJ L 210, 20.8.1996, p. 53)).

(c) Entry under this subheading is subject to conditions laid down in the relevant Community provisions (see Articles 291 to 300 of Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93 (OJ L 253, 11.10.1993, p. 1) and subsequent amendments).

(d) Entry under this subheading is subject to conditions laid down in paragraph F of Section II of the preliminary provisions of the Combined Nomenclature.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/87

ANNEX II

LIST OF PRODUCTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 1(3)

Part I: Ethyl alcohol of agricultural origin

1. As regards ethyl alcohol, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code

ex 2207 10 00

ex 2207 20 00

ex 2208 90 91 and ex 2208 90 99

Description

Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of 80 % vol. or higher obtained from the agricultural products listed in Annex I to the Treaty Ethyl alcohol and other spirits, denatured, of any strength, obtained from the agricultural products listed in Annex I to the Treaty Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol. obtained from the agricultural products listed in Annex I to the Treaty

2. Section I of Chapter II of Part III on import licences and Section I of Chapter III of that Part shall apply also to products based on ethyl alcohol of agricultural origin falling within CN code 2208 put up in containers of more than two litres and presenting all the characteristics of ethyl alcohol as described in paragraph 1.

Part II: Apiculture products

As regards apiculture products, this Regulation shall cover the products listed in the following table:

CN code

0409 ex 0410 00 00 ex 0511 99 85 ex 1212 99 70 ex 1521 90

Description

Natural honey Royal jelly and propolis, edible Royal jelly and propolis, non-edible Pollen Beeswax

Part III: Silkworms

As regards silkworms, this Regulation shall cover silkworms falling within CN subheading ex 0106 90 00 and silkworm eggs falling within CN subheading ex 0511 99 85.

L 299/88 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

ANNEX III

DEFINITIONS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 2(1)

Part I: Definitions concerning the rice sector

I. The terms ‘paddy rice’, ‘husked rice’, ‘semi-milled rice’, ‘wholly milled rice’, ‘round grain rice’ ‘medium grain rice’, ‘long grain rice A or B’ and ‘broken rice’ shall be defined as follows:

1. a) ‘Paddy rice’ means rice which has retained its husk after threshing.

(b) ‘Husked rice’ means paddy rice from which only the husk has been removed. Examples of rice falling within this definition are those with the commercial descriptions ‘brown rice’, ‘cargo rice’, ‘loonzain’ and ‘riso sbramato’.

(c) ‘Semi-milled rice’ means paddy rice from which the husk, part of the germ and the whole or part of the outer layers of the pericarp but not the inner layers have been removed.

(d) ‘Wholly milled rice’ means paddy rice from which the husk, the whole of the outer and inner layers of the pericarp, the whole of the germ in the case of long grain or medium grain rice and at least part thereof in the case of round grain rice have been removed, but in which longitudinal white striations may remain on not more than 10 % of the grains.

2. (a) ‘Round grain rice’ means rice, the grains of which are of a length not exceeding 5,2 mm and of a length/ width ratio of less than 2.

(b) ‘Medium grain rice’ means rice, the grains of which are of a length exceeding 5,2 mm but not exceeding 6,0 mm and of a length/width ratio no greater than 3.

(c) ‘Long grain rice’ means:

(i) long grain rice A, rice, the grains of which are of a length exceeding 6,0 mm and of which the length/width ratio is greater than 2 but less than 3;

(ii) long grain rice B, rice, the grains of which are of a length exceeding 6,0 mm and of which the length/width ratio is equal to or greater than 3.

(d) ‘Measurements of the grains’ means grain measurements are taken on wholly milled rice by the following method:

(i) take a sample representative of the batch;

(ii) sieve the sample so as to retain only whole grains, including immature grains;

(iii) carry out two measurements of 100 grains each and work out the average;

(iv) express the result in millimetres, rounded off to one decimal place.

3. ‘Broken rice’ means grain fragments the length of which does not exceed three quarters of the average length of the whole grain.

II. As regards grains and broken grains which are not of unimpaired quality, the following definitions shall apply:

A. ‘Whole grains’ means grains from which only part of the end has been removed, irrespective of characteristics produced at each stage of milling.

B. ‘Clipped grains’ means grains from which the entire end has been removed.

C. ‘Broken grains or fragments’ means grains from which a part of the volume greater than the end has been removed; broken grains include:

— large broken grains (pieces of grain of a length not less than half that of a grain, but not constituting a complete grain),

— medium broken grains (pieces of grain of a length not less than a quarter of the length of a grain but which are smaller than the minimum size of ‘large broken grains’),

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/89

— fine broken grains (pieces of grain less than a quarter of the size of a grain but too large to pass through a sieve with a mesh of 1,4 mm),

— fragments (small pieces or particles of grain which can pass through a sieve with a mesh of 1,4 mm); split grains (pieces produced by a longitudinal split in the grain) come under this definition.

D. ‘Green grains’ means grains which are not fully ripened.

E. ‘Grains showing natural malformation’ means grains showing a natural malformation whether or not of hereditary origin, as compared with the morphological characteristics typical of the variety.

F. ‘Chalky grains’ means grains at least three-quarters of the surface of which looks opaque and chalky.

G. ‘Grains striated with red’ means grains showing longitudinal red striations of differing intensity and shades, due to residues from the pericarp.

H. ‘Spotted grains’ means grains showing a well-defined small circle of dark colour of more or less regular shape; spotted grains also include those which show slight black striations on the surface only; the striations and spots must not show a yellow or dark aureole.

I. ‘Stained grains’ means grains which have undergone, on a small area of their surface, an obvious change in their natural colour; the stains may be of different colours (blackish, reddish, brown); deep black striations are also to be regarded as stains. If the colour of the stains is sufficiently marked (black, pink, reddish-brown) to be immediately visible and if they cover an area not less than half that of the grain, the grains must be considered to be yellow grains.

J. ‘Yellow grains’ means grains which have undergone, totally or partially, otherwise than by drying, a change in their natural colour and have taken on a lemon or orange-yellow tone.

K. ‘Amber grains’ means grains which have undergone, otherwise than by drying, a slight uniform change in colour over the whole surface; this change alters the colour of the grains to a light amber-yellow.

Part II: Definitions concerning the sugar sector

1. ‘white sugars’ means sugars, not flavoured or coloured or containing any other added substances, containing, in the dry state, 99,5 % or more by weight of sucrose, determined by the polarimetric method;

2. ‘raw sugars’ means sugars, not flavoured or coloured or containing any other added substances, containing, in the dry state, less than 99,5 % by weight of sucrose, determined by the polarimetric method;

3. ‘isoglucose’ means the product obtained from glucose or its polymers with a content by weight in the dry state of at least 10 % fructose;

4. ‘inulin syrup’ means the immediate product obtained by hydrolysis of inulin or oligofructoses, containing in the dry state at least 10 % fructose in free form or as sucrose, and expressed as sugar/isoglucose equivalents. In order to avoid restrictions on the market for products with low sweetening power produced by inulin fibre processors without inulin syrup quota, this definition may be amended by the Commission;

5. ‘quota sugar’, ‘quota isoglucose’ and ‘quota inulin syrup’ mean any quantity of sugar, isoglucose or inulin syrup production attributed to a specific marketing year under the quota of the undertaking concerned;

6. ‘industrial sugar’ means any quantity of sugar production attributed to a specific marketing year over and above the sugar quantity referred to in point (5), intended for the production by the industry of one of the products referred to in Article 62(2);

7. ‘industrial isoglucose’ and ‘industrial inulin syrup’ mean any quantity of isoglucose or inulin syrup production attributed to a specific marketing year, intended for the production by the industry of one of the products referred to in Article 62(2);

8. ‘surplus sugar’, ‘surplus isoglucose’ and ‘surplus inulin syrup’ mean any quantity of sugar, isoglucose or inulin syrup production attributed to a specific marketing year over and above the respective quantities referred to in points (5), (6) and (7);

L 299/90 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

9. ‘quota beet’ means all sugar beet processed into quota sugar;

10. ‘delivery contract’ means a contract concluded between a seller and an undertaking for the delivery of beet for the manufacture of sugar;

11. ‘agreement within the trade’ means one of the following:

(a) an agreement concluded at Community level, prior to the conclusion of any delivery contract, between a group of national undertakings' organisations on the one hand and a group of national sellers' organisations on the other;

(b) an agreement concluded, prior to the conclusion of any delivery contract, between undertakings or an undertakings' organisation recognised by the Member State concerned on the one hand and a sellers' association recognised by the Member State concerned on the other;

(c) in the absence of any agreement as referred to in point (a) or (b), the law on companies and the law on cooperatives, in so far as they govern the delivery of sugar beet by the shareholders or members of a company or cooperative manufacturing sugar;

(d) in the absence of any agreement as referred to in point (a) or (b), the arrangements existing before the conclusion of any delivery contract, provided the sellers accepting the arrangement supply at least 60 % of the total beet bought by the undertaking for the manufacture of sugar in one or more factories.

12. ‘ACP/Indian sugar’ means sugar falling within CN code 1701 originating in the States listed in Annex XIX and imported into the Community under:

— Protocol 3 to Annex V to the ACP-EC Partnership Agreement, or

— the Agreement on cane sugar between the European Community and the Republic of India (1);

13. ‘full-time refiner’ means a production unit:

— of which the sole activity consists of refining imported raw cane sugar, or

— which refined in the marketing year 2004/2005 a quantity of at least 15 000 tonnes of imported raw cane sugar.

Part III: Definitions concerning the hops sector

1. ‘hops’ means the dried inflorescences, also known as cones, of the (female) climbing hop plant (Humulus lupulus); these inflorescences, which are greenish yellow and of an ovoid shape, have a flower stalk and their longest dimension generally varies from 2 to 5 cm;

2. ‘hop powder’ means the product obtained by milling the hops, containing all the natural elements thereof;

3. ‘hop powder with higher lupulin content’ means the product obtained by milling the hops after mechanical removal of a part of the leaves, stalks, bracts and rachides;

4. ‘extract of hops’ means the concentrated products obtained by the action of a solvent on the hops or on the hop powder;

5. ‘mixed hop products’ means a mixture of two or more of the products referred to in points (1) to (4).

Part IV: Definitions concerning the beef and veal sector

1. ‘bovine animals’ means live animals of the domestic bovine species falling within CN codes ex 0102 10, 0102 90 05 to 0102 90 79;

2. ‘adult bovine animals’ means bovine animals the live weight of which is more than 300 kilograms.

(1) OJ L 190, 23.7.1975, p. 36.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/91

Part V: Definitions concerning the milk and milk products sector

1. For the purpose of the implementation of the tariff quota for butter of New Zealand origin, the phrase ‘manufactured directly from milk or cream’ does not exclude butter manufactured from milk or cream, without the use of stored materials, in a single, self-contained and uninterrupted process which may involve the cream passing through a stage of concentrated milkfat and/or the fractionation of such milkfat.

2. For the purposes of the application of Article 119 concerning the use of casein and caseinates in the manufacture of cheese:

(a) ‘cheese’ means products covered by CN code 0406 and manufactured within the Community territory;

(b) ‘casein and caseinates’ means products covered by CN codes 3501 10 90 and 3501 90 90 and used as such or in the form of a mixture.

Part VI: Definitions concerning the eggs sector

1. ‘eggs in shell’ means poultry eggs in shell, fresh, preserved, or cooked, other than eggs for hatching specified in 2.;

2. ‘eggs for hatching’ means poultry eggs for hatching;

3. ‘whole products’ means birds' eggs not in shell, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter suitable for human consumption;

4. ‘separated products’ means birds' egg yolks, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter suitable for human consumption.

Part VII: Definitions concerning the poultrymeat sector

1. ‘live poultry’ means live fowls, ducks, geese, turkeys and guinea fowls each weighing more than 185 grams;

2. ‘chicks’ means live fowls, ducks, geese, turkeys and guinea fowls, each weighing not more than 185 grams;

3. ‘slaughtered poultry’ means dead fowls, ducks, geese, turkeys and guinea fowls, whole, with or without offal;

4. ‘derived products’ means the following:

(a) products specified in point (a) of Part XX of Annex I;

(b) products specified in point (b) of Part XX of Annex I, excluding slaughtered poultry and edible offal, known as ‘poultry cuts’;

(c) edible offals specified in point (b) of Part XX of Annex I;

(d) products specified in point (c) of Part XX of Annex I;

(e) products specified in points (d) and (e) of Part XX of Annex I;

(f) products referred to in point (f) of Part XX of Annex I, other than those products falling within CN codes 1602 20 11 and 1602 20 19.

Part VIII: Definitions concerning the apiculture sector

1. ‘Honey’ means the natural sweet substance produced by Apis mellifera bees from the nectar of plants or from secretions of living parts of plants or excretions of plant-sucking insects on the living parts of plants, which the bees collect, transform by combining with specific substances of their own, deposit, dehydrate, store and leave in honeycombs to ripen and mature.

L 299/92 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

The main types of honey are as follows:

(a) according to origin:

(i) blossom honey or nectar honey: honey obtained from the nectar of plants;

(ii) honeydew honey: honey obtained mainly from excretions of plant sucking insects (Hemiptera) on the living part of plants or secretions of living parts of plants;

(b) according to mode of production and/or presentation:

(iii) comb honey: honey stored by bees in the cells of freshly built broodless combs or thin comb foundation sheets made solely of beeswax and sold in sealed whole combs or sections of such combs;

(iv) chunk honey or cut comb in honey: honey which contains one or more pieces of comb honey;

(v) drained honey: honey obtained by draining decapped broodless combs;

(vi) extracted honey: honey obtained by centrifuging decapped broodless combs;

(vii) pressed honey: honey obtained by pressing broodless combs with or without the application of moderate heat not exceeding 45 oC;

(viii) filtered honey: honey obtained by removing foreign inorganic or organic matter in such a way as to result in the significant removal of pollen.

‘Baker’s honey' means honey which is:

(a) suitable for industrial uses or as an ingredient in other foodstuffs which are then processed and

(b) may:

— have a foreign taste or odour, or

— have begun to ferment or have fermented, or

— have been overheated.

2. ‘Apiculture products’ means honey, beeswax, royal jelly, propolis or pollen.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/93

ANNEX IV

STANDARD QUALITY OF RICE AND SUGAR

A. Standard quality for paddy rice

Paddy rice of standard quality shall:

(a) be of a sound and fair marketable quality, free of odour;

(b) contain a moisture content of maximum 13 %;

(c) have a yield of wholly milled rice 63 % by weight in whole grains (with a tolerance of 3 % of clipped grains) of which a percentage by weight of wholly milled rice grains which are not of unimpaired quality:

chalky grains of paddy rice under CN codes CN 1006 10 27 and CN 1006 10 98 1,5 %

chalky grains of paddy rice under CN codes other than CN 1006 10 27 and CN 1006 10 98: 2,0 %

grains striated with red 1,0 %

spotted grains 0,50 %

stained grains 0,25 %

yellow grains 0,02 %

amber grains 0,05 %

B. Standard qualities for sugar

I. Standard quality for sugar beet

Standard quality beet shall:

(a) be of sound and fair merchantable quality;

(b) have a sugar content of 16 % at the reception point.

II. Standard quality for white sugar

1. White sugar of the standard quality shall have the following characteristics:

(a) be of sound, genuine and merchantable quality; dry, in homogeneous granulated crystals, free- flowing;

(b) minimum polarisation: 99,7;

(c) maximum moisture content: 0,06 %;

(d) maximum invert sugar content: 0,04 %;

(e) the number of points determined under paragraph 2 shall not exceed a total of 22, nor:

— 15 for the ash content,

— 9 for the colour type, determined using the method of the Brunswick Institute of Agricultural Technology (hereinafter referred to as the Brunswick method),

— 6 for the colouring of the solution, determined using the method of the International Commission for Uniform Methods of Sugar Analysis (hereinafter referred to as the ICUMSA method).

L 299/94 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

2. One point shall correspond to:

(a) 0,0018 % of ash content determined using the ICUMSA method at 28o Brix,

(b) 0,5 units of colour type determined using the Brunswick method,

(c) 7,5 units of colouring of the solution determined using the ICUMSA method.

3. The methods for determining the factors referred to in paragraph 1 shall be those used for determining those factors under the intervention measures.

III. Standard quality for raw sugar

1. Raw sugar of the standard quality shall be sugar with a yield in white sugar of 92 %.

2. The yield of raw beet sugar shall be calculated by subtracting from the degree of polarisation of that sugar:

(a) its percentage ash content multiplied by four;

(b) its percentage invert sugar content multiplied by two;

(c) the number 1.

3. The yield of raw cane sugar shall be calculated by subtracting 100 from the degree of polarisation of that sugar multiplied by two.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/95

ANNEX V

COMMUNITY SCALES FOR THE CLASSIFICATION OF CARCASSES REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 42

A. Community scale for the classification of carcasses of adult bovine animals

I. Definitions

The following definitions shall apply:

1. 'carcass': the whole body of a slaughtered animal as presented after bleeding, evisceration and skinning;

2. 'half-carcass': the product obtained by separating the carcass referred to in point (1) symmetrically through the middle of each cervical, dorsal, lumbar and sacral vertebra and through the middle of the sternum and the ischiopubic symphysis.

II. Categories

The carcasses shall be divided into the following categories:

A: carcasses of uncastrated young male animals of less than two years of age;

B: carcasses of other uncastrated male animals;

C: carcasses of castrated male animals;

D: carcasses of female animals that have calved;

E: carcasses of other female animals.

III. Classification

The carcasses shall be classified by successive assessment of:

1. Conformation, defined as follows:

Development of carcass profiles, in particular the essential parts (round, back, shoulder)

Conformation class Description

S Superior

All profiles extremely convex; exceptional muscle development (double muscled carcass type)

E Excellent

All profiles convex to super-convex; exceptional muscle development

U Very good

Profiles on the whole convex, very good muscle development

R Good

Profiles on the whole straight; good muscle development

O Fair

Profiles straight to concave; average muscle development

P Poor

All profiles concave to very concave; poor muscle development

L 299/96 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

2. Fat cover, defined as follows:

Amount of fat on the outside of the carcass and in the thoracic cavity

Class of fat cover Description

1 low

None up to low fat cover

2 slight

Slight fat cover, flesh visible almost everywhere

3 average

Flesh with the exception of the round and shoulder, almost everywhere covered with fat, slight deposits of fat in the thoracic cavity

4 high

Flesh covered with fat, but on the round and shoulder still partly visible, some distinctive fat deposits in the thoracic cavity

5 very high

Entire carcass covered with fat; heavy deposits in the thoracic cavity

Member States shall be authorised to subdivide each of the classes provided for in points 1. and 2. into a maximum of three subclasses.

IV. Presentation

Carcasses and half-carcasses shall be presented:

1. without the head and without the feet; the head shall be separated from the carcass at the atloido-occipital joint and the feet shall be severed at the carpametacarpal or tarsometatarsal joints,

2. without the organs contained in the thoracic and abdominal cavities with or without the kidneys, the kidney fat and the pelvic fat,

3. without the sexual organs and the attached muscles and without the udder or the mammary fat.

For the purpose of establishing market prices, a different presentation may be set out in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 195(2).

V. Classification and identification

Slaughterhouses approved under Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 853/2004 of the European Parliament and the Council of 29 April 2004 laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin (1) shall take measures to ensure that all carcasses or half-carcasses from adult bovine animals slaughtered in such slaughterhouses and bearing a health mark provided for Article 5(2) in conjunction with Chapter III of Section I of Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 854/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 laying down specific rules for the organisation of official controls on products of animal origin intended for human consumption (2) are classified and identified in accordance with the Community scale.

Before identification by marking, Member States may grant authorisation to have the external fat removed from the carcasses or half-carcasses if this is justified by the fat cover.

B. Community scale for the classification of pig carcasses

I. Definition

'carcass' shall mean the body of a slaughtered pig, bled and eviscerated, whole or divided down the mid-line.

(1) OJ L 139, 30.4.2004, p. 55. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1791/2006 (OJ L 363, 20.12.2006, p. 1). (2) OJ L 139, 30.4.2004, p. 206. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1791/2006.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/97

II. Classification

Carcasses shall be divided into classes according to their estimated lean-meat content and classified accordingly:

Classes Lean meat as percentage of carcass weight

S 60 or more (*)

E 55 or more

U 50 or more but less than 55

R 45 or more but less than 50

O 40 or more but less than 45

P less than 40

(*) Member States may introduce, for pigs slaughtered in their territory, a separate class of 60 % or more of lean meat designated with the letter S.

III. Presentation

Carcasses shall be presented without tongue, bristles, hooves, genital organs, flare fat, kidneys and diaphragm.

With regard to pigs slaughtered in their territory, the Member States may be authorised to provide for a different presentation of pig carcasses if one of the following conditions is fulfilled:

1. if normal commercial practice in their territory differs from the standard presentation defined in the first subparagraph,

2. if technical requirements warrant it,

3. if carcasses are dehided in a uniform manner.

IV. Lean-meat content

1. The lean-meat content shall be assessed by means grading methods authorised by the Commission. Only statistically proven assessment methods based on the physical measurement of one or more anatomical parts of the pig carcass may be authorised. Authorisation of grading methods shall be subject to compliance with a maximum tolerance for statistical error in assessment.

2. However, the commercial value of the carcasses shall not be determined solely by their estimated lean- meat content.

V. Identification of carcasses

Unless otherwise provided for by the Commission, classified carcasses shall be identified by marking in accordance with the Community scale.

C. Community scale for the classification of sheep carcasses

I. Definition

As regards the terms 'carcass' and 'half-carcass' the definitions laid down in point A.I shall apply.

II. Categories

The carcasses shall be divided into the following categories:

A carcasses of sheep under 12 months old,

B carcasses of other sheep.

L 299/98 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

III. Classification

1. The carcasses shall be classified by way of application of the provisions in point A.III. mutatis mutandis. However, the term 'round' in point A.III.1 and in rows 3 and 4 of the table under point A.III.2. shall be replaced by the term 'hindquarter'.

2. By way of derogation from point 1, for lambs of less than 13 kg carcass weight, Member States may be authorised by the Commission, without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), to use the following criteria for classification:

(a) carcass weight,

(b) colour of meat,

(c) fat cover.

IV. Presentation

Carcasses and half-carcasses shall be presented without the head (severed at the atlantooccipital joint), the feet (severed at the carpometacarpal or tarso-metatarsal joints), the tail (severed between the sixth and seventh caudal vertebrae), the udder, the genitalia, the liver and the pluck. Kidneys and kidney fat are included in the carcass.

However, Member States shall be authorised to permit different presentations when the reference presentation is not used. In such instances, the adjustments necessary to progress from those presentations to the reference presentation shall be determined in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 195(2).

V. Identification of carcasses

Classified carcasses and half-carcasses shall be identified by marking in accordance with the Community scale.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/99

ANNEX VI

NATIONAL AND REGIONAL QUOTAS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLES 56 AND 59

Member State or region (1)

Sugar (tonnes) (2)

Isoglucose (tonnes) (3)

Inulin syrup (tonnes) (4)

Belgium 862 077 99 796 0 Bulgaria 4 752 78 153 — Czech Republic 367 937,8 — — Denmark 420 746 — — Germany 3 655 455,5 49 330,2 — Greece 158 702 17 973 — Spain 887 163,7 110 111 — France (metropolitan) 3 640 441,9 — 0 French overseas departments 480 244,5 — — Ireland 0 — — Italy 753 845,5 28 300 — Latvia 0 — — Lithuania 103 010 — Hungary 298 591 191 845 — Netherlands 876 560 12 683,6 0 Austria 405 812,4 — — Poland 1 772 477 37 331 — Portugal (mainland) 15 000 13 823 — The autonomous region of the Azores 9 953 — — Romania 109 164 13 913 — Slovakia 140 031 59 308,3 — Slovenia 0 — — Finland 90 000 16 548 — Sweden 325 700 — — United Kingdom 1 221 474 37 967 —

TOTAL 16 599 138,3 767 082,1 0

ANNEX VII

SUPPLEMENTARY QUOTAS FOR ISOGLUCOSE REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 58(2)

Member State Additional quota (tonnes)

Italy 60 000

Lithuania 8 000

Sweden 35 000

L 299/100 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

ANNEX VIII

DETAILED RULES ON TRANSFERS OF SUGAR OR ISOGLUCOSE QUOTAS IN ACCORDANCE WITH ARTICLE 60

I

For the purposes of this Annex:

(a) 'merger of undertakings' means the consolidation of two or more undertakings into a single undertaking;

(b) 'transfer of an undertaking' means the transfer or absorption of the assets of an undertaking having quota to one or more undertakings;

(c) 'transfer of a factory' means the transfer of ownership of a technical unit, including all the plant required to manufacture the product concerned, to one or more undertakings, resulting in the partial or total absorption of the production of the undertaking making the transfer;

(d) 'lease of a factory' means the leasehold contract of a technical unit including all the plant required for the manufacture of sugar, with a view to its operation, concluded for a period of at least three consecutive marketing years, which the parties agree not to terminate before the end of the third marketing year, with an undertaking which is established in the same Member State, as the factory concerned, if, after the lease takes effect, the undertaking which rents the factory can be considered a solely sugar-producing undertaking for its entire production.

II

1. Without prejudice to paragraph 2, in the event of the merger or transfer of sugar-producing undertakings or the transfer of sugar factories, the quota shall be adjusted as follows:

(a) in the event of the merger of sugar-producing undertakings, the Member States shall allocate to the undertaking resulting from the merger a quota equal to the sum of the quotas allocated prior to the merger to the sugar- producing undertakings concerned;

(b) in the event of the transfer of a sugar-producing undertaking, the Member State shall allocate the quota of the transferred undertaking to the transferee undertaking for the production of sugar or, if there is more than one transferee undertaking, the allocation shall be made in proportion to the sugar production absorbed by each of them;

(c) in the event of the transfer of a sugar factory, the Member State shall reduce the quota of the undertaking transferring ownership of the factory and shall increase the quota of the sugar-producing undertaking or undertakings purchasing the factory in question by the quantity deducted in proportion to the production absorbed.

2. Where a number of the sugar-beet or cane growers directly affected by one of the operations referred to in paragraph 1 expressly show their willingness to supply their beet or cane to a sugar-producing undertaking which is not party to those operations, the Member State may make the allocation on the basis of the production absorbed by the undertaking to which they intend to supply their beet or cane.

3. In the event of closure, in circumstances other than those referred to in paragraph 1, of:

(a) a sugar-producing undertaking;

(b) one or more factories of a sugar-producing undertaking,

the Member State may allocate the part of the quotas involved in such closure to one or more sugar-producing undertakings.

Also in the case referred to in point (b) of the preceding subparagraph, where some of the producers concerned expressly show their willingness to supply their beet or cane to a given sugar-producing undertaking, the Member State may allocate the proportion of the quotas corresponding to the beet or cane concerned to the undertaking which they intend to supply with those products.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/101

4. Where the derogation referred to in Article 50(6) is invoked, the Member State concerned may require the beet growers and the sugar undertakings concerned by that derogation to include in their agreements within the trade special clauses enabling the Member State to apply paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Point.

5. In the event of the lease of a factory belonging to a sugar-producing undertaking, the Member State may reduce the quota of the undertaking offering the factory for rent and allocate the portion by which the quota was reduced to the undertaking which rents the factory in order to produce sugar in it.

If the lease is terminated during the period of three marketing years referred to in point I (d) the adjustment of quota under the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be cancelled retroactively by the Member State as at the date on which the lease took effect. However, if the lease is terminated by reason of force majeure, the Member State shall not be bound to cancel the adjustment.

6. Where a sugar-producing undertaking can no longer ensure that it meets its obligations under Community legislation towards the sugar-beet or cane producers concerned, and where that situation has been ascertained by the competent authorities of the Member State concerned, the latter may allocate for one or more marketing years the part of the quotas involved to one or more sugar-producing undertakings in proportion to the production absorbed.

7. Where a Member State grants a sugar producing undertaking price and outlet guarantees for processing sugar beet into ethyl alcohol, that Member State may, in agreement with that undertaking and the beet growers concerned, allocate all or part of the sugar production quotas to one or more other undertakings for one or more marketing years.

III

In the event of the merger or transfer of isoglucose-producing undertakings or the transfer of an isoglucose-producing factory, the Member State may allocate the quotas involved for the production of isoglucose to one or more other undertakings, whether or not they have a production quota.

IV

The measures taken pursuant to Points II and III may take effect only if the following conditions are met:

(a) the interests of each of the parties concerned are taken into consideration;

(b) the Member State concerned considers that they are likely to improve the structure of the beet, cane and sugar- manufacturing sectors;

(c) they concern undertakings established in the same territory for which the quota is set in Annex VI.

V

When the merger or transfer occurs between 1 October and 30 April of the following year, the measures referred to in points II and III shall take effect for the current marketing year.

When the merger or transfer occurs between 1 May and 30 September of the same year, the measures referred to in points II and III shall take effect for the following marketing year.

VI

Where Article 59(3) is applied, Member States shall allocate the adjusted quotas by the end of February at the latest with a view to applying them in the following marketing year.

VII

Where points II and III are applied, Member States shall inform the Commission of the adjusted quotas not later than 15 days after the expiry of the periods referred to in point V.

L 299/102 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

ANNEX IX

NATIONAL QUOTAS AND RESTRUCTURING RESERVE QUANTITIES REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 66

1. National quotas

Belgium Bulgaria Czech Republic Denmark Germany Estonia Greece Spain France Ireland Italy Cyprus Latvia Lithuania Luxembourg Hungary Malta Netherlands Austria Poland Portugal Romania Slovenia Slovakia Finland Sweden United Kingdom

Member State Tonnes

3 360 087,000 979 000,000

2 737 931,000 4 522 176,000

28 281 784,697 646 368,000 820 513,000

6 116 950,000 24 599 335,000 5 395 764,000

10 530 060,000 145 200,000 728 648,000

1 704 839,000 273 084,000

1 990 060,000 48 698,000

11 240 814,000 2 791 645,558 9 380 143,000 1 948 550,000 3 057 000,000 576 638,000

1 040 788,000 2 443 069,324 3 352 545,000

14 828 597,000

2. Special restructuring reserve quantities

Member State Tonnes

Bulgaria 39 180 Romania 188 400

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/103

ANNEX X

REFERENCE FAT CONTENT REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 70

Belgium Bulgaria Czech Republic Denmark Germany Estonia Greece Spain France Ireland Italy Cyprus Latvia Lithuania Luxembourg Hungary Netherlands Austria Poland Portugal Romania Slovenia Slovakia Finland Sweden United Kingdom

Member State g/kg

36,91 39,10 42,10 43,68 40,11 43,10 36,10 36,37 39,48 35,81 36,88 34,60 40,70 39,90 39,17 38,50 42,36 40,30 39,00 37,30 38,50 41,30 37,10 43,40 43,40 39,70

L 299/104 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

ANNEX XI

A. Apportionment of the maximum guaranteed quantity among the Member States referred to in Article 94(1):

Belgium 13 800 Bulgaria 13 Czech Republic 1 923 Germany 300 Estonia 30 Spain 50 France 55 800 Latvia 360 Lithuania 2 263 Netherlands 4 800 Austria 150 Poland 924 Portugal 50 Romania 42 Slovakia 73 Finland 200 Sweden 50 United Kingdom 50

Member State Tonnes

B. Apportionment of the maximum guaranteed quantity among the Member States referred to in Article 89

Member State

Belgo-Luxembourg Economic Union (BLEU) 8 000 Czech Republic 27 942 Denmark 334 000 Germany 421 000 Greece 37 500 Spain 1 325 000 France 1 605 000 Ireland 5 000 Italy 685 000 Lithuania 650 Hungary 49 593 Netherlands 285 000 Austria 4 400 Poland 13 538 Portugal 30 000 Slovakia 13 100 Finland 3 000 Sweden 11 000 United Kingdom 102 000

Tonnes

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/105

ANNEX XII

DEFINITIONS AND DESIGNATIONS IN RESPECT OF MILK AND MILK PRODUCTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 114(1)

I. Definitions

For the purposes of this Annex:

(a) 'marketing' means holding or display with a view to sale, offering for sale, sale, delivery or any other manner of placing on the market;

(b) 'designation' means the name used at all stages of marketing.

II. Use of the term 'milk'

1. The term 'milk' means exclusively the normal mammary secretion obtained from one or more milkings without either addition thereto or extraction therefrom.

However, the term 'milk' may be used:

(a) for milk treated without altering its composition or for milk the fat content of which is standardised under Article 114(2) in conjunction with Annex XIII;

(b) in association with a word or words to designate the type, grade, origin and/or intended use of such milk or to describe the physical treatment or the modification in composition to which it has been subjected, provided that the modification is restricted to an addition and/or withdrawal of natural milk constituents.

2. For the purposes of this Annex, 'milk products' means products derived exclusively from milk, on the understanding that substances necessary for their manufacture may be added provided that those substances are not used for the purpose of replacing, in whole or in part, any milk constituent.

The following shall be reserved exclusively for milk products.

(a) the following designations:

(i) whey,

(ii) cream,

(iii) butter,

(iv) buttermilk,

(v) butteroil,

(vi) caseins,

(vii) anhydrous milkfat (AMF),

(viii) cheese,

(ix) yogurt,

(x) kephir,

(xi) koumiss,

(xii) viili/fil,

(xiii) smetana,

(xiv) fil;

L 299/106 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

(b) designations or names within the meaning of Article 5 of Directive 2000/13/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the labelling, presentation and advertising of foodstuffs (1), actually used for milk products.

3. The term 'milk' and the designations used for milk products may also be used in association with a word or words to designate composite products of which no part takes or is intended to take the place of any milk constituent and of which milk or a milk product is an essential part either in terms of quantity or for characterisation of the product.

4. The origin of milk and milk products to be defined by the Commission shall be stated if it is not bovine.

III. Use of designations in respect of competing products

1. The designations referred to in point II of this Annex may not be used for any product other than those referred to in that point.

However, this provision shall not apply to the designation of products the exact nature of which is clear from traditional usage and/or when the designations are clearly used to describe a characteristic quality of the product.

2. In respect of a product other than those described in point II of this Annex, no label, commercial document, publicity material or any form of advertising as defined in Article 2(1) of Council Directive 84/450/EEC of 10 September 1984 concerning misleading and comparative advertising (2) or any form of presentation, may be used which claims, implies or suggests that the product is a dairy product.

However, in respect of a product which contains milk or milk products, the designation 'milk' or the designations referred to in the second subparagraph of point II (2) of this Annex may be used only to describe the basic raw materials and to list the ingredients in accordance with Directive 2000/13/EC.

IV. Lists of products; communications

1. Member States shall make available to the Commission an indicative list of the products which they regard as corresponding in their territory to the products referred to in the second subparagraph of point III(1).

Member States shall, where necessary, make additions to this list subsequently and inform the Commission thereof.

2. Each year before 1 October the Member States shall report to the Commission on developments in the market in milk products and competing products in the context of the implementation of this Annex so that the Commission is in a position to report to the Council by 1 March of the ensuing year.

(1) OJ L 109, 6.5.2000, p. 29. Directive as last amended by Directive 2003/89/EC (OJ L 308, 25.11.2003, p. 15). (2) OJ L 250, 19.9.1984, p. 17. Directive as last amended by Directive 2005/29/EC (OJ L 149, 11.6.2005, p. 22).

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/107

ANNEX XIII

MARKETING OF MILK FOR HUMAN CONSUMPTION REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 114(2)

I. Definitions

For the purposes of this Annex:

(a) ‘milk’ means the produce of the milking of one or more cows;

(b) ‘drinking milk’ means the products referred to in point III intended for delivery without further processing to the consumer;

(c) ‘fat content’ means the ratio by mass of parts of milk fat per hundred parts of milk in the milk concerned;

(d) ‘protein content’ means the ratio by mass of parts of protein per hundred parts of milk in the milk concerned (obtained by multiplying by 6,38 the total nitrogen content of the milk expressed as a percentage by mass).

II. Delivery or sale to the final consumer

1. Only milk complying with the requirements laid down for drinking milk may be delivered or sold without processing to the final consumer, either directly or through the intermediary of restaurants, hospitals, canteens or other similar mass caterers.

2. The sales descriptions to be used for those products shall be those given in point III of this Annex. Those descriptions shall be used only for the products referred to in that point, without prejudice to their use in composite descriptions.

3. Member States shall adopt measures to inform consumers of the nature and composition of the products concerned where the absence of such information is likely to cause confusion.

III. Drinking milk

1. The following products shall be considered as drinking milk:

(a) raw milk: milk which has not been heated above 40 oC or subjected to treatment having equivalent effect;

(b) whole milk: heat-treated milk which, with respect to fat content, meets one of the following requirements:

(i) standardised whole milk: milk with a fat content of at least 3,50 % (m/m). However, Member States may provide for an additional category of whole milk with a fat content of 4,00 % (m/m) or above;

(ii) non-standardised whole milk: milk with a fat content that has not been altered since the milking stage either by the addition or removal of milk fats or by mixture with milk the natural fat content of which has been altered. However, the fat content may not be less than 3,50 % (m/m);

(c) semi-skimmed milk: heat-treated milk whose fat content has been reduced to at least 1,50 % (m/m) and at most 1,80 % (m/m);

(d) skimmed-milk: heat-treated milk whose fat content has been reduced to not more than 0,50 % (m/m).

2. Without prejudice to point (b)(ii) of paragraph 1, only the following modifications shall be allowed:

(a) in order to meet the fat contents laid down for drinking milk, modification of the natural fat content by the removal or addition of cream or the addition of whole milk, semi-skimmed milk or skimmed milk;

(b) enrichment of milk with milk proteins, mineral salts or vitamins;

L 299/108 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

(c) reduction of the lactose content by conversion to glucose and galactose.

Modifications in the composition of milk referred to in points (b) and (c) shall be allowed only if they are indelibly indicated on the packing of the product so that it can be easily seen and read. However, such indication shall not remove the obligation as regards nutrition labelling laid down by Council Directive 90/496/EEC of 24 September 1990 on nutrition labeling for foodstuffs (1). Where proteins are added, the protein content of the enriched milk must be 3,8 % (m/m) or more.

However, Member States may limit or prohibit modifications to the composition of milk referred to in points (b) and (c).

3. Drinking milk shall:

(a) have a freezing point close to the average freezing point for raw milk recorded in the area of origin of the drinking milk collected;

(b) have a mass of not less than 1 028 grams per litre for milk containing 3,5 % (m/m) of fat at a temperature of 20 oC or the equivalent weight per litre for milk having a different fat content;

(c) contain a minimum of 2,9 % (m/m) of protein for milk containing 3,5 % (m/m) of fat or an equivalent concentration in the case of milk having a different fat content.

IV. Imported products

Products imported into the Community for sale as drinking milk shall comply with this Regulation.

V. Directive 2000/13/EC shall apply, in particular as regards national provisions on the labelling of drinking milk.

VI. Controls and penalties and their reporting

Without prejudice to any specific provisions which may be adopted by the Commission in accordance with Article 194 of this Regulation, Member States shall adopt all appropriate measures to monitor the application of this Regulation, penalise infringements and prevent and repress fraud.

Such measures and any amendments shall be notified to the Commission during the month following their adoption.

(1) OJ L 276, 6.10.1990, p. 40. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 (OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1).

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/109

ANNEX XIV

MARKETING STANDARDS FOR PRODUCTS OF THE EGGS AND POULTRYMEAT SECTORS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 116

A. Marketing standards for eggs of hens of the Gallus gallus species

I. Scope

1. Without prejudice to Part C of this Annex concerning the provisions on the production and marketing of eggs for hatching and of farmyard poultry chicks, this Part shall apply in relation to the marketing within the Community of the eggs produced in the Community, imported from third countries or intended for export outside the Community.

2. Member States may exempt from the requirements provided for in this Part of this Annex, with the exception of point III(3), eggs sold directly to the final consumer by the producer:

(a) on the production site, or

(b) in a local public market or by door-to-door selling in the region of production of the Member State concerned.

Where such exemption is granted, each producer shall be able to choose whether to apply such exemption or not. Where this exemption is applied, no quality and weight grading may be used.

The Member State may establish, according to national law, the definition of the terms ‘local public market’, ‘door-to-door selling’ and ‘region of production’.

II. Quality and weight grading

1. Eggs shall be graded by quality as follows:

— Class A or ‘fresh’,

— Class B.

2. Class A eggs shall also be graded by weight. However, grading by weight shall not be required for eggs delivered to the food and non-food industry.

3. Class B eggs shall only be delivered to the food and non-food industry.

III. Marking of eggs

1. Class A eggs shall be marked with the producer code.

Class B eggs shall be marked with the producer code and/or with another indication.

Member States may exempt Class B eggs from this requirement where those eggs are marketed exclusively on their territory.

2. The marking of eggs in accordance with point 1 shall take place at the production site or at the first packing centre to which eggs are delivered.

3. Eggs sold by the producer to the final consumer on a local public market in the region of production of the Member State concerned shall be marked in accordance with point 1.

However, Member States may exempt from this requirement producers with up to 50 laying hens, provided that the name and address of the producer are indicated at the point of sale.

L 299/110 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

IV. Import of eggs

1. The Commission, without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), shall evaluate marketing standards for eggs applicable in exporting third countries on request of the country concerned. This evaluation shall extend to the rules on marking and labeling, farming methods and controls as well as implementation. If it finds that the rules applied offer sufficient guarantees as to equivalence with Community legislation, eggs imported from the countries concerned shall be marked with a distinguishing number equivalent to the producer code.

2. The Commission, without the assistance of the Committee referred to in Article 195(1), shall, where necessary, conduct negotiations with third countries aimed at finding appropriate ways of offering guarantees as referred to in point 1 and concluding agreements on such guarantees.

3. If sufficient guarantees as to equivalence of rules are not provided, imported eggs from the third country concerned shall bear a code permitting the identification of the country of origin and the indication that the farming method is ‘unspecified’.

B. Marketing standards for poultrymeat

I. Scope

1. Without prejudice to Part C of this Annex concerning the provisions on the production and marketing of eggs for hatching and of farmyard poultry chicks, this Part shall apply in relation to the marketing, within the Community by way of business or trade, of certain types and presentations of poultrymeat of the following species as set out to in Part XX of Annex I:

— Gallus domesticus,

— ducks,

— geese,

— turkeys,

— guinea fowls.

2. This Part shall not apply:

(a) to poultrymeat for export from the Community;

(b) to delayed eviscerated poultry as referred to in Regulation (EC) No 853/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 laying down specific hygiene rules for food of animal origin (1).

3. Member States may derogate from the requirements of this Regulation in cases of direct supply of small quantities of poultrymeat as referred to in point (d) of Article 1(3) of Regulation (EC) No 853/2004 by a producer with an annual production of under 10 000 birds.

II. Definitions

Without prejudice to further definitions to be laid down by the Commission for the purpose of the application of this Part:

1. 'poultrymeat' means poultrymeat suitable for human consumption, which has not undergone any treatment other than cold treatment;

2. 'fresh poultrymeat' means poultrymeat not stiffened by the cooling process, which is to be kept at a temperature not below − 2 oC and not higher than 4 oC at any time. However, Member States may fix different temperature requirements for the cutting and storage of fresh poultrymeat performed in retail shops or in premises adjacent to sales points, where the cutting and storage are performed solely for the purpose of supplying the consumer directly on the spot;

3. 'frozen poultrymeat' means poultrymeat which must be frozen as soon as possible within the constraints of normal slaughtering procedures and is to be kept at a temperature no higher than − 12 oC at any time. Certain tolerances may, however, be fixed by the Commission;

(1) OJ L 139, 30.4.2004, p. 55. Corrected version in OJ L 226, 25.6.2004, p. 22. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1791/ 2006 (OJ L 363, 20.12.2006, p. 1).

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/111

4. 'quick-frozen poultrymeat' means poultrymeat which is to be kept at a temperature no higher than − 18 oC at any time within the tolerances as provided for in Council Directive 89/108/EEC of 21 December 1988 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to quick-frozen foodstuffs for human consumption (1).

III. Quality and weight grading

1. Poultrymeat shall be graded by quality as either Class A or Class B according to the conformation and appearance of the carcasses or cuts.

Class A shall be subdivided into A 1 and A 2 in accordance with criteria to be determined by the Commission.

This classification shall take account, in particular, of flesh development, the presence of fat and the amount of damage and contusions.

2. Poultrymeat shall be marketed in one of the following conditions:

— fresh,

— frozen, or

— quick-frozen.

3. Prepackaged frozen or quick-frozen poultrymeat may be classified by weight category.

C. Marketing standards for the production and marketing of eggs for hatching and of farmyard poultry chicks

I. Scope

1. This Part shall apply in relation to the marketing and transport of eggs for hatching and of chicks as well as the incubation of eggs for hatching as regards trade within the Community or commercial purposes.

2. However, pedigree breeding and other breeding establishments with less than 100 birds and hatcheries with a capacity of less than 1 000 eggs for hatching shall not be bound by this Part.

II. Marking and packing of eggs for hatching

1. Eggs for hatching, used for chick production, shall be marked individually.

2. Eggs for hatching shall be transported in perfectly clean packs, containing only eggs for hatching of the same species, category and type of poultry, originating in one establishment.

3. The packing of eggs for hatching to be imported from third countries shall contain only eggs for hatching of the same species, category and type of poultry from the same country of origin and sender.

III. Packing of chicks

1. The chicks shall be packed by species, type and category of poultry.

2. The boxes shall contain only chicks from the same hatchery and shall show at least the distinguishing number of the hatchery.

3. Chicks originating in third countries may be imported only if they are grouped in accordance with point 1. The boxes must contain only chicks from the same country of origin and sender.

(1) OJ L 40, 11.2.1989, p. 51. Directive as last amended by Directive 2006/107/EC (OJ L 363, 20.12.2006, p. 411).

L 299/112 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

ANNEX XV

MARKETING STANDARDS APPLYING TO SPREADABLE FATS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 115

I. Sales descriptions

1. The products referred to in Article 115 may not be supplied or transferred without processing to the ultimate consumer either directly or through restaurants, hospitals, canteens or similar establishments, unless they meet the requirements set out in the Appendix.

2. The sales descriptions of these products shall be those specified in the Appendix, without prejudice to point II(2) or point III(2) and (3) of this Annex.

The sales descriptions in the Appendix shall be reserved for the products defined therein.

However, this paragraph shall not apply to:

(a) the designation of products the exact nature of which is clear from traditional usage and/or when the designations are clearly used to describe a characteristic quality of the product;

(b) concentrated products (butter, margarine, blends) with a fat content of 90 % or more.

II. Labelling and presentation

1. In addition to the rules laid down in Directive 2000/13/EC, the following information shall be indicated in the labeling and presentation of the products referred to in point I(1) of this Annex:

(a) the sales description as defined in the Appendix;

(b) the total percentage fat content by weight at the time of production for products referred to in the Appendix;

(c) the vegetable, milk or other animal fat content in decreasing order of weighted importance as a percentage by total weight at the time of production for compound fats referred to in the Part C of the Appendix;

(d) the percentage salt content must be indicated in a particularly legible manner in the list of ingredients for products referred to in the Appendix.

2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1(a) the sales descriptions 'minarine' or 'halvarine' may be used for products referred to in point 3 of Part B of the Appendix.

3. The sales description referred to in point (a) of paragraph 1 may be used together with one or more terms to define the plant and/or animal species from which the products originate, or the intended use of the products as well as with other terms concerning the production methods in so far as such terms are not in contradiction with other Community provisions, in particular with Council Regulation (EC) No 509/2006 of 20 March 2006 on agricultural products and foodstuffs as traditional specialities guaranteed (1).

Indications of geographical origin may also be used subject to Council Regulation (EC) No 510/2006 of 20 March 2006 on the protection of geographical indications and designations of origin for agricultural products and foodstuffs (2).

4. The term 'vegetable' may be used together with the sales descriptions in Part B of the Appendix, provided that the product contains only fat of vegetable origin with a tolerance of 2 % of the fat content for animal fats. This tolerance shall also apply where reference is made to a vegetable species.

5. The information referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall be easy to understand and marked in a conspicuous place in such a way as to be easily visible, clearly legible and indelible.

(1) OJ L 93, 31.3.2006, p. 1. (2) OJ L 93, 31.3.2006, p. 12.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/113

6. Special measures regarding the information referred to in points (a) and (b) of paragraph 1 may be introduced by the Commission for certain forms of advertising.

III. Terminology

1. The term 'traditional' may be used together with the name 'butter' provided for in point 1 of part A of the Appendix, where the product is obtained directly from milk or cream.

For the purposes of this point, 'cream' means the product obtained from milk in the form of an emulsion of the oil-in-water type with a milk-fat content of at least 10 %.

2. Terms for products referred to in the Appendix which state, imply or suggest fat content other than those referred to in that Appendix shall be prohibited.

3. By way of derogation from paragraph 2 and in addition:

(a) the term 'reduced-fat' may be used for products referred to in the Appendix with a fat content of more than 41 % but not more than 62 %;

(b) the terms 'low-fat' or 'light' may be used for products referred to in the Appendix with a fat content of 41 % or less.

The term 'reduced-fat' and the terms 'low-fat' or 'light' may, however, replace respectively the terms 'three­ quarter-fat' or 'half-fat' used in the Appendix.

IV. National rules

1. Subject to the provisions of this Annex, Member States may adopt or maintain national regulations laying down different quality levels. Such regulations shall allow those quality levels to be assessed on the basis of criteria relating in particular to the raw materials used, the organoleptic, characteristics of the products and their physical and microbiological stability.

Member States making use of this option shall ensure that other Member States' products which comply with the criteria laid down by those regulations may, under non-discriminatory conditions, use terms which, by virtue of those regulations, state that those criteria are complied with.

2. The sales descriptions referred to in point II(1)(a) may be supplemented by a reference to the quality level peculiar to the product concerned.

3. Member States shall take the measures necessary to ensure that checks are conducted on the application of all the criteria referred to in the second subparagraph of paragraph 1 for determining the quality levels. Regular and frequent checks shall extend up to the end product and must be made by one or more bodies governed by public law and designated by the Member State, or by an approved body supervised by the latter. Member States shall give the Commission a list of the bodies they have designated.

V. Imported products

Products imported into the Community must comply with the provisions set out in this Annex in the cases referred to in point I(1).

VI. Penalties

Without prejudice to any specific provisions which may be adopted by the Commission in accordance with Article 194, Member States shall specify the effective penalties to be imposed in the case of breach of Article 115 and this Annex and, where appropriate, the national measures relevant for its enforcement and inform the Commission thereof.

Appendix to Annex XV

Fat group Sales description

Product categories

Definitions Additional description of the category with an indication of the % fat content by weight

A. Milk fats Products in the form of a solid, malleable emulsion, principally of the water-in-oil type, derived exclusively from milk and/or certain milk products, for which the fat is the essential constituent of value. However, other substances necessary for their manufacture may be added, provided those substances are not used for the purpose of replacing, either in whole or in part, any milk constituents.

1.

2. 3. 4.

Butter

Three-quarter fat butter (*) Half fat butter (**) Dairy spread X %

The product with a milk-fat content of not less than 80 % but less than 90 %, a maximum water content of 16 % and a maximum dry non-fat milk-material content of 2 %. The product with a milk-fat content of not less than 60 % but not more than 62 %. The product with a milk-fat content of not less than 39 % but not more than 41 %. The product with the following milk-fat contents: — less than 39 %, — more than 41 % but less than 60 %, — more than 62 % but less than 80 %.

B. Fats Products in the form of a solid, malleable emulsion, principally of the water-in-oil type, derived from solid and/or liquid vegetable and/or animal fats suitable for human consumption, with a milk-fat content of not more than 3 % or the fat content.

1.

2.

3.

4.

Margarine

Three-quarter-fat margarine (***)

Half-fat margarine (****)

Fat spreads X %

The product obtained from vegetable and/or animal fats with a fat content of not less than 80 % but less than 90 %. The product obtained from vegetable and/or animal fats with a fat content of not less than 60 % but nor more than 62 %. The product obtained from vegetable and/or animal fats with a fat content of not less than 39 % but not more than 41 %. The product obtained from vegetable and/or animal fats with the following fat contents: — less than 39 %, — more than 41 % but less than 60 %, — more than 62 % but less than 80 %.

C. Fats composed of plant and/or animal products Products in the form of a solid, malleable emulsion principally of the water-in-oil type, derived from solid and/or liquid vegetable and/or animals fats suitable for human consumption, with a milk-fat content of between 10 % and 80 % of the fat content.

1.

2.

3.

Blend

Three-quarter-fat blend (*****)

Half-fat blend (******)

The product obtained from a mixture of vegetable and/or animal fats with a fat content of not less than 80 % but less than 90 %. The product obtained from a mixture of vegetable and/or animal fats with a fat content of not less than 60 % but not more than 62 %. The product obtained from a mixture of vegetable and/or animal fats with a fat content of not less than 39 % but not more than 41 %.

4. Blended spread X % The product obtained from a mixture of vegetable and/or animal fats with the following fat contents: — less than 39 %, — more than 41 % but less than 60 %, — more than 62 % but less than 80 %.

(*) corresponding to ‘smør 60’ in Danish. (**) corresponding to ‘smør 40’ in Danish. (***) corresponding to ‘margarine 60’ in Danish. (****) corresponding to ‘margarine 60’ in Danish. (*****) corresponding to ‘blandingsprodukt 60’ in Danish. (******) corresponding to ‘blandingsprodukt 40’ in Danish.

Note: The milk-fat component of the products listed in this Appendix may be modified only by physical processes.

L 299/114

EN O fficialJournalof

the European

U nion

16.11.2007

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/115

ANNEX XVI

DESCRIPTIONS AND DEFINITIONS OF OLIVE OIL AND OLIVE POMAGE OILS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 118

1. VIRGIN OLIVE OILS

Oils obtained from the fruit of the olive tree solely by mechanical or other physical means under conditions that do not lead to alterations in the oil, which have not undergone any treatment other than washing, decantation, centrifugation or filtration, to the exclusion of oils obtained using solvents or using adjuvants having a chemical or biochemical action, or by re-esterification process and any mixture with oils of other kinds.

Virgin olive oils are exclusively classified and described as follows:

(a) Extra virgin olive oil

Virgin olive oil having a maximum free acidity, in terms of oleic acid, of 0,8 g per 100 g, the other characteristics of which comply with those laid down for this category.

(b) Virgin olive oil

Virgin olive oil having a maximum free acidity, in terms of oleic acid, of 2 g per 100 g, the other characteristics of which comply with those laid down for this category.

(c) Lampante olive oil

Virgin olive oil having a free acidity, in terms of oleic acid, of more than 2 g per 100 g, and/or the other characteristics of which comply with those laid down for this category.

2. REFINED OLIVE OIL

Olive oil obtained by refining virgin olive oil, having a free acidity content expressed as oleic acid, of not more than 0,3 g per 100 g, and the other characteristics of which comply with those laid down for this category.

3. OLIVE OIL — COMPOSED OF REFINED OLIVE OILS AND VIRGIN OLIVE OILS

Olive oil obtained by blending refined olive oil and virgin olive oil other than lampante olive oil, having a free acidity content expressed as oleic acid, of not more than 1 g per 100 g, and the other characteristics of which comply with those laid down for this category.

4. CRUDE OLIVE-POMACE OIL

Oil obtained from olive pomace by treatment with solvents or by physical means or oil corresponding to lampante olive oil, except for certain specified characteristics, excluding oil obtained by means of re-esterification and mixtures with other types of oils, and the other characteristics of which comply with those laid down for this category.

5. REFINED OLIVE-POMACE OIL

Oil obtained by refining crude olive-pomace oil, having free acidity content expressed as oleic acid, of not more than 0,3 g per 100 g, and the other characteristics of which comply with those laid down for this category.

6. OLIVE-POMACE OIL

Oil obtained by blending refined olive-pomace oil and virgin olive oil other than lampante olive oil, having a free acidity content expressed as oleic acid, of not more than 1 g per 100 g, and the other characteristics of which comply with those laid down for this category.

L 299/116 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

ANNEX XVII

IMPORT DUTIES FOR RICE REFERRED TO IN ARTICLES 137 AND 139

1. Import duties for husked rice

(a) EUR 30 per tonne in the following cases:

(i) where it is noted that the imports of husked rice made over the course of the marketing year just ended did not reach the annual reference quantity referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 137(3), less 15 %;

(ii) where it is noted that the imports of husked rice made over the course of the first six months of the marketing year do not reach the partial reference quantity referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 137(3), less 15 %;

(b) EUR 42,5 per tonne in the following cases:

(i) where it is noted that the imports of husked rice made over the course of the marketing year just ended exceed the annual reference quantity referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 137(3), less 15 %, but do not exceed that same annual reference quantity plus 15 %;

(ii) where it is noted that the imports of husked rice made in the first six months of the marketing year exceed the partial reference quantity referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 137(3), less 15 %, but do not exceed that same partial reference quantity plus 15 %;

(c) EUR 65 per tonne in the following cases:

(i) where it is noted that the imports of husked rice made over the course of the marketing year just ended exceed the annual reference quantity referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 137(3), plus 15 %;

(ii) where it is noted that the imports of husked rice made over the course of the first six months of the marketing year exceed the partial reference quantity referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 137 (3), plus 15 %.

2. Import duties for milled rice

(a) EUR 175 per tonne in the following cases:

(i) where it is noted that imports of semi-milled and wholly milled rice during the marketing year just ended exceed 387 743 tonnes;

(ii) where it is noted that imports of semi-milled and wholly milled rice during the first six months of the marketing year exceed 182 239 tonnes;

(b) EUR 145 per tonne in the following cases:

(i) where it is noted that imports of semi-milled and wholly milled rice during the marketing year just ended do not exceed 387 743 tonnes;

(ii) where it is noted that imports of semi-milled and wholly milled rice during the first six months of the marketing year do not exceed 182 239 tonnes.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/117

ANNEX XVIII

VARIETIES OF BASMATI RICE REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 138

Basmati 217

Basmati 370

Basmati 386

Kernel (Basmati)

Pusa Basmati

Ranbir Basmati

Super Basmati

Taraori Basmati (HBC-19)

Type-3 (Dehradun)

L 299/118 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

ANNEX XIX

STATES REFERRED TO IN ARTICLES 153(3) AND 154(1)(b) AND IN POINT 12 OF PART II OF ANNEX III

Barbados

Belize

Côte d'Ivoire

Republic of the Congo

Fiji

Guyana

India

Jamaica

Kenya

Madagascar

Malawi

Mauritius

Mozambique

Saint Kitts and Nevis — Anguilla

Suriname

Swaziland

Tanzania

Trinidad and Tobago

Uganda

Zambia

Zimbabwe

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/119

ANNEX XX

LIST OF GOODS OF THE CEREALS, RICE, SUGAR, MILK AND EGG SECTORS FOR THE PURPOSE OF ARTICLE 26(a)(ii) AND FOR THE GRANTING OF EXPORT REFUNDS REFERRED TO IN SECTION II OF

CN code

ex 0403 Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

0403 10 – Yoghurt:

0403 10 51 to – – Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa 0403 10 99

0403 90 – Other:

0403 90 71 to – – Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa 0403 90 99

ex 0710 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or boiling in water), frozen:

0710 40 00 – Sweetcorn

ex 0711 Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

0711 90 30 – Sweetcorn

ex 1704 Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa, except liquorice extract of subheading 1704 90 10

1806 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa

ex 1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, groats, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing less than 40 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa or containing less than 5 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included:

1901 10 00 – Preparations for infant use, put up for retail sale

1901 20 00 – Mixes and doughs for the preparation of bakers' wares of heading 1905

1901 90 – Other:

1901 90 11 to – – Malt extract 1901 90 19

– – Other:

1901 90 99 – – – Other

ex 1902 Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:

– Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared:

1902 11 00 – – Containing eggs

1902 19 – – Other

ex 1902 20 – Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared:

– – Other:

1902 20 91 – – – Cooked

1902 20 99 – – – Other

1902 30 – Other pasta

1902 40 – Couscous

CHAPTER III OF PART III

Part I: Cereals

Description

L 299/120 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

CN code

1903 00 00

1904

1905

ex 2001

2001 90 30

2001 90 40

ex 2004

2004 10

2004 10 91

2004 90

2004 90 10

ex 2005

2005 20

2005 20 10

2005 80 00

ex 2008

2008 99

2008 99 85

2008 99 91

ex 2101

2101 12

2101 12 98

2101 20

2101 20 98

2101 30

2101 30 19

2101 30 99

ex 2102

2102 10

2102 10 31 and 2102 10 39

Description

Tapioca and substitutes therefor prepared from starch, in the form of flakes, grains, pearls, siftings or similar forms

Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals (other than maize(corn)) in grain form or in the form of flakes or other worked grains (except flour, groats and meal), pre-cooked or otherwise prepared, not elsewhere specified or included:

Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products

Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

– Other:

– – Sweetcorn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

– – Yams, sweet potatoes and similar edible parts of plants containing 5 % or more by weight of starch

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen, other than products of heading 2006:

– Potatoes:

– – Other:

– – – In the form of flour, meal or flakes

– Other vegetables and mixtures of vegetables:

– – Sweetcorn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen, other than products of heading 2006:

– Potatoes:

– – In the form of flour, meal or flakes

– Sweetcorn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

Fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, otherwise prepared or preserved, whether or not containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or spirit, not elsewhere specified or included:

– Other, including mixtures other than those of subheading 2008 19:

– – Other:

– – – Not containing added spirit:

– – – – Not containing added sugar:

– – – – – Maize (corn), other than sweetcorn (Zea mays var. saccharata)

– – – – – Yams, sweet potatoes and similar edible parts of plants, containing 5 % or more by weight of starch

Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or maté and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

– – Preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee:

– – – Other

– Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or maté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates, or with a basis of tea or maté:

– – – Other

Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

– – Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes:

– – – Other

– – Extracts, essences and concentrates of roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes:

– – – Other

Yeasts (active or inactive); other single-cell micro-organisms, dead (but not including vaccines of heading 3002); prepared baking powders:

– Active yeasts

– – Bakers' yeast

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/121

CN code Description

2105 00 Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa

ex 2106 Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

2106 90 – Other:

– – Other:

2106 90 92 – – – Containing no milkfats, sucrose, isoglucose, glucose or starch or containing, by weight, less than 1,5 % milkfat, 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, 5 % glucose or starch

2106 90 98 – – – Other

2202 Waters, including mineral waters and aerated water, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading 2009

2205 Vermouth and other wine or fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances

ex 2208 Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirit drinks:

2208 30 – Whiskies:

2208 30 32 to – – Other than Bourbon whiskey 2208 30 88

2208 50 – Gin and Geneva

2208 60 – Vodka

2208 70 – Liqueurs and cordials

2208 90 – Other:

– – Other spirits and other spirit drinks, in containers holding:

– – – 2 litres or less:

2208 90 41 – – – – Ouzo

– – – – Other:

– – – – – Spirits (excluding liqueurs):

– – – – – – Other:

2208 90 52 – – – – – – – Korn

2208 90 54 – – – – – – – Tequila

2208 90 56 – – – – – – – Other

2208 90 69 – – – – – Other spirit drinks

– – – More than 2 litres:

– – – – Spirits (excluding liqueurs):

2208 90 75 – – – – – Tequila

2208 90 77 – – – – – Other

2208 90 78 – – – – Other spirit drinks

2905 43 00 – – Mannitol

2905 44 – – D-glucitol (sorbitol)

ex 3302 Mixtures of odoriferous substances and mixtures (including alcoholic solutions) with a basis of one or more of these substances, of a kind used as raw materials in industry; other preparations based on odoriferous substances, of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

3302 10 – Of a kind used in the food or drink industries:

– – Of a kind used in the drink industries:

– – – Preparations containing all flavouring agents characterising a beverage:

– – – – Other:

3302 10 29 – – – – – Other

3505 Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches

ex 3809 Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

3809 10 – With a basis of amylaceous substances

3824 60 – Sorbitol other than that of subheading 2905 44

L 299/122 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Part II: Rice

CN code

ex 0403 Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yoghurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

0403 10 – Yoghurt:

0403 10 51 to – – Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa 0403 10 99

0403 90 – Other:

0403 90 71 to – – Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa 0403 90 99

ex 1704 Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa:

1704 90 51 to – – Other 1704 90 99

ex 1806 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa, except goods of subheadings 1806 10, 1806 20 70, 1806 90 60, 1806 90 70 and 1806 90 90

ex 1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, groats, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing less than 40 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa or containing less than 5 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included:

1901 10 00 – Preparations for infant use, put up for retail sale

1901 20 00 – Mixes and doughs for the preparation of bakers' wares of heading 1905

1901 90 – Other:

1901 90 11 to – – Malt extract 1901 90 19

– – Other:

1901 90 99 – – – Other

ex 1902 Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:

1902 20 – Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared:

– – Other

1902 20 91 – – – Cooked

1902 20 99 – – – Other

1902 30 – Other pasta

1902 40 – Couscous:

1902 40 90 – – Other

1904 Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals (other than maize (corn)) in grain form or in the form of flakes or other worked grains (except flour, groats and meal), pre-cooked or otherwise prepared, not elsewhere specified or included

ex 1905 Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

1905 90 20 – – Communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products

ex 2004 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen, other than products of heading 2006:

2004 10 – Potatoes:

– – Other:

2004 10 91 – – – In the form of flour, meal or flakes

ex 2005 Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen, other than products of heading 2006:

2005 20 – Potatoes:

2005 20 10 – – In the form of flour, meal or flakes

Description

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/123

CN code

ex 2101

2101 12

2101 12 98

2101 20

2101 20 98

2105 00

ex 2106

2106 90

2106 90 92

2106 90 98

ex 3505

ex 3809

3809 10

Description

Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or mate and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

– – Preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee:

– – – Other

– Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or maté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates, or with a basis of tea or maté:

– – – Other

Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

– Other:

– – Other:

– – – Containing no milkfats, sucrose, isoglucose, glucose or starch or containing, by weight, less than 1,5 % milkfat, 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, 5 % glucose or starch

– – – Other

Dextrins and other modified starches (for example, pregelatinised or esterified starches); glues based on starches, or on dextrins or other modified starches, except starches of subheading 3505 10 50

Finishing agents, dye carriers to accelerate the dyeing or fixing of dyestuffs and other products and preparations (for example, dressings and mordants), of a kind used in the textile, paper, leather or like industries, not elsewhere specified or included:

– With a basis of amylaceous substances

CN code

ex 0403 Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa:

0403 10 – Yogurt:

0403 10 51 to – – Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa 0403 10 99

0403 90 – Other:

0403 90 71 to – – Flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa 0403 90 99

ex 0710 Vegetables (uncooked or cooked by steaming or by boiling in water), frozen:

0710 40 00 – Sweetcorn

ex 0711 Vegetables provisionally preserved (for example, by sulphur dioxide gas, in brine, in sulphur water or in other preservative solutions), but unsuitable in that state for immediate consumption:

0711 90 – Other vegetables; mixtures of vegetables:

– – Vegetables:

0711 90 30 – – – Sweetcorn

1702 50 00 – Chemically pure fructose

ex 1704 Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa, except liquorice extract of subheading 1704 90 10

1806 Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa

ex 1901 Malt extract; food preparations of flour, groats, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing less than 40 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa or containing less than 5 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included:

1901 10 00 – Preparations for infant use, put up for retail sale

1901 20 00 – Mixes and doughs for the preparation of bakers' wares of heading 1905

1901 90 – Other:

– – Other:

1901 90 99 – – – Other

Part III: Sugar

Description

L 299/124 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

CN code

ex 1902

1902 20

1902 20 91

1902 20 99

1902 30

1902 40

1902 40 90

1904

ex 1905

1905 10 00

1905 20

1905 31

1905 32

1905 40

1905 90

1905 90 45

1905 90 55

1905 90 60

1905 90 90

ex 2001

2001 90

2001 90 30

2001 90 40

ex 2004

2004 10

2004 10 91

2004 90

2004 90 10

ex 2005

2005 20

2005 20 10

2005 80 00

ex 2101

2101 12

2101 12 98

2101 20

2101 20 98

2101 30

Description

Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:

– Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared:

– – Other:

– – – Cooked

– – – Other

– Other pasta

– Couscous:

– – Other

Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals (other than maize (corn)) in grain form or in the form of flakes or other worked grains (except flour, groats and meal), pre-cooked or otherwise prepared, not elsewhere specified or included

Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

– Crispbread

– Gingerbread and the like

– – Sweet biscuits

– – Waffles and wafers

– Rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted products

– Other:

– – Other:

– – – Biscuits

– – – Extruded or expanded products, savoury or salted

– – – Other:

– – – – With added sweetening matter

– – – – Other

Vegetables, fruit, nuts and other edible parts of plants, prepared or preserved by vinegar or acetic acid:

– Other:

– – Sweetcorn (Zea mays var. saccharata) – – Yams, sweet potatoes and similar edible parts of plants containing 5 % or more by

weight of starch

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen, other than products of heading 2006:

– Potatoes

– – Other

– – – In the form of flour, meal or flakes

– Other vegetables and mixtures of vegetables:

– – Sweetcorn (Zea mays var. saccharata) Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen, other than products of heading 2006):

– Potatoes:

– – In the form of flour, meal or flakes

– Sweetcorn (Zea mays var. saccharata) Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee, tea or mate and preparations with a basis of these products or with a basis of coffee, tea or maté; roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

– Extracts, essences and concentrates, of coffee and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee:

– – – Preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates or with a basis of coffee:

– – – – Other:

– Extracts, essences and concentrates, of tea or maté, and preparations with a basis of these extracts, essences or concentrates, or with a basis of tea or mate:

– – – Preparations

– – – – Other

– Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes, and extracts, essences and concentrates thereof:

– – Roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitutes:

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/125

CN code

2101 30 19

2101 30 99

2105 00

ex 2106

ex 2106 90

2106 90 92

2106 90 98

2202

2205

ex 2208

2208 20

ex 2208 50

2208 70

ex 2208 90

2208 90 41 to 2208 90 78

2905 43 00

2905 44

ex 3302

3302 10

3302 10 29

ex Chapter 38

3824 60

Description

– – – Other

– – Extracts, essences and concentrates of roasted chicory and other roasted coffee substitute:

– – – Other

Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

– Other:

– – Other:

– – – Containing no milk-fats, sucrose, isoglucose, glucose or starch or containing, by weight, less than 1,5 % milk-fat, 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, 5 % glucose or starch

– – – Other

Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit or vegetable juices of heading 2009

Vermouth and other wine of fresh grapes flavoured with plants or aromatic substances

Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirit drinks:

– Spirits obtained by distilling grape wine or grape marc

– Geneva

– Liqueurs and cordials

– Other

– – Other spirits and spirit drinks

– – Mannitol

– D-glucitol (sorbitol)

Mixtures of odoriferous substances and mixtures (including alcoholic solutions) with a basis of one or more of these substances, of a kind used as raw materials in industry; other preparations based on odoriferous substances, of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

– Of a kind used in the food or drink industries

– – Of a kind used in the drink industries:

– – – Preparations containing all flavouring agents characterising a beverage:

– – – – – Other (of an actual alcoholic strength by volume not exceeding 0,5 %)

– – – – – Other

Miscellaneous chemical products:

– Sorbitol other than that of subheading 2905 44

CN code

ex 0405 Butter and other fats and oils derived from milk; dairy spreads:

0405 20 – Dairy spreads:

0405 20 10 – – Of a fat content, by weight, of 39 % or more but less than 60 %

0405 20 30 – – Of a fat content, by weight, of 60 % or more but not exceeding 75 %

ex 1517 Margarine; edible mixtures or preparations of animal or vegetable fats or oils or of fractions of different fats or oils of this chapter, other than edible fats or oils or their fractions of heading 1516:

1517 10 – Margarine, excluding liquid margarine:

1517 10 10 – – Containing, by weight, more than 10 % but not more than 15 % of milkfats

1517 90 – Other:

1517 90 10 – – Containing, by weight, more than 10 % but not more than 15 % of milkfats

Part IV: Milk

Description

L 299/126 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

CN code

ex 1704

ex 1704 90

ex 1806

ex 1901

1901 10 00

1901 20 00

1901 90

1901 90 99

ex 1902

1902 19

1902 20

1902 20 91

1902 20 99

1902 30

1902 40

1902 40 90

1904

ex 1905

1905 10 00

1905 20

1905 31

1905 32

1905 40

1905 90

1905 90 45

1905 90 55

1905 90 60

1905 90 90

ex 2004

2004 10

2004 10 91

ex 2005

2005 20

2005 20 10

2105 00

Description

Sugar confectionery (including white chocolate), not containing cocoa:

– Other, excluding liquorice extract containing more than 10 % by weight of sucrose but not containing other added substances

Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa, excluding cocoa powder sweetened solely by the addition of sucrose of subheading ex 1806 10

Malt extract; food preparations of flour, groats, meal, starch or malt extract, not containing cocoa or containing less than 40 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included; food preparations of goods of headings 0401 to 0404, not containing cocoa or containing less than 5 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included:

– Preparations for infant use, put up for retail sale

– Mixes and doughs for the preparation of bakers' wares of heading 1905

– Other:

– – Other:

– – – Other

Pasta, whether or not cooked or stuffed (with meat or other substances) or otherwise prepared, such as spaghetti, macaroni, noodles, lasagne, gnocchi, ravioli, cannelloni; couscous, whether or not prepared:

– Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared:

– – Other

– Stuffed pasta, whether or not cooked or otherwise prepared:

– – Other:

– – – Cooked

– – – Other

– Other pasta

– Couscous:

– – Other

Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals (other than maize (corn)) in grain form or in the form of flakes or other worked grains (except flour, groats and meal), pre-cooked or otherwise prepared, not elsewhere specified or included

Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

Crispbread

– Gingerbread and the like

– Sweet biscuits; waffles and wafers:

– – Sweet biscuits

– – Waffles and wafers

– Rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted products

– Other:

– – Other:

– – – Biscuits

– – – Extruded or expanded products, savoury or salted

– – – Other:

– – – – with added sweetening matter

– – – – Other

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, frozen, other than products of heading 2006:

– Potatoes:

– – Other:

– – – In the form of flour, meal or flakes

Other vegetables prepared or preserved otherwise than by vinegar or acetic acid, not frozen, other than products of heading 2006:

– Potatoes:

– – In the form of flour, meal or flakes

Ice cream and other edible ice, whether or not containing cocoa

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/127

CN code

ex 2106

2106 90

2106 90 92

2106 90 98

ex 2202

2202 90

2202 90 91

2202 90 95

2202 90 99

ex 2208

2208 70

2208 90

2208 90 69

2208 90 78

ex 3302

3302 10

3302 10 29

3501

ex 3502

3502 20

3502 20 91

3502 20 99

Description

Food preparations not elsewhere specified or included:

– Other:

– – Other:

– – – Containing no milkfats, sucrose, isoglucose, glucose or starch or containing, by weight, less than 1,5 % milkfat, 5 % sucrose or isoglucose, 5 % glucose or starch

– – – Other

Waters, including mineral waters and aerated waters, containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured, and other non-alcoholic beverages, not including fruit and vegetable juices of heading 2009:

– Other:

– – Other, containing by weight of fat obtained from the products of headings 0401 to 0404:

– – – Less than 0,2 %

– – – 0,2 % or more but less than 2 %

– – – 2 % or more

Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol; spirits, liqueurs and other spirit drinks:

– Liqueurs and cordials

– Other:

– – Other spirits and spirit drinks, in containers holding:

– – – 2 litres or less:

– – – – Other:

– – – – – Other spirit drinks

– – – More than 2 litres:

– – – – Other spirit drinks

Mixtures of odoriferous substances and mixtures (including alcoholic solutions) with a basis of one or more of these substances, of a kind used as raw materials in industry; other preparations based on odoriferous substances, of a kind used for the manufacture of beverages:

– Of a kind used in the food or drink industries:

– – Of a kind used in the drink industries:

– – – Preparations containing all flavouring agents characterising a beverage:

– – – – Other:

– – – – – Other

Casein, caseinates and other casein derivatives; casein glues

Albumins, (including concentrates of two or more whey proteins, containing by weight more than 80 % whey proteins, calculated on the dry matter), albuminates and other albumin derivatives:

– Milk albumin, including concentrates of two or more whey proteins:

– – Other:

– – – Dried (for example in sheets, scales, flakes, powder)

– – – Other

CN code

ex 0403 10 51 to ex 0403 10 99 and ex 0403 90 71 to ex 0403 90 99

1806

ex 1901

1902 11 00

Part V: Eggs

Description

Buttermilk, curdled milk and cream, yogurt, kephir and other fermented or acidified milk and cream, flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa, whether or not concentrated or containing added sugar or other sweetening matter or flavoured or containing added fruit, nuts or cocoa.

Chocolate and other food preparations containing cocoa

Food preparations of goods of headings 0401 to 0404, containing less than 5 % by weight of cocoa calculated on a totally defatted basis, not elsewhere specified or included

– Uncooked pasta, not stuffed or otherwise prepared, containing eggs

L 299/128 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

CN code Description

ex 1904 Prepared foods obtained by the swelling or roasting of cereals or cereal products (for example, corn flakes); cereals(other than maize (corn)), in grain form or in the form of flakes or other worked grains (except flour, groats and meal), precooked or otherwise prepared, not elsewhere specified or included

ex 1905 Bread, pastry, cakes, biscuits and other bakers' wares, whether or not containing cocoa; communion wafers, empty cachets of a kind suitable for pharmaceutical use, sealing wafers, rice paper and similar products:

1905 20 – Gingerbread and the like 1905 31 – – Sweet biscuits 1905 32 – – Waffles and wafers 1905 40 – – Rusks, toasted bread and similar toasted products

ex 1905 90 – – Other, with the exception of products falling within subheading codes 1905 90 10 to 1905 90 30

ex 2105 00 Ice cream and other edible ice, containing cocoa 2208 Undenatured ethyl alcohol of an alcoholic strength by volume of less than 80 % vol; spirits,

liqueurs and other spirit drinks: ex 2208 70 – – Liqueurs

3502 Albumins (including concentrates of two or more whey proteins, containing by weight more than 80 % whey proteins, calculated on the dry matter), albuminates and other albumin derivatives:

3502 11 90 – – – Other dried egg albumin 3502 19 90 – – – Other egg albumin

ANNEX XXI

LIST OF CERTAIN GOODS CONTAINING SUGAR FOR THE PURPOSE OF THE GRANTING OF EXPORT REFUNDS REFERRED TO IN SECTION II OF CHAPTER III OF PART III

The products listed in point (b) of Part X of Annex I.

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/129

ANNEX XXII

CORRELATION TABLES REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 202

1. Regulation (EEC) No 234/68

Regulation (EEC) No 234/68

Article 1 Article 2 Article 3 to 5 Article 6 Article 7 Article 8 Article 9 Article 10(1) Article 10(2) Article 10a Article 11 Article 12 Article 13 Article 14 Article 15 Article 16 Article 17 Article 18

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(m) Article 54 Article 113 —

Article 173 Section I of Chapter II of Part III Article 135 Article 129 Article 128 Article 159 Article 180 —

Article 195 Article 195 —

—

—

—

2. Regulation (EEC) No 827/68

Regulation (EEC) No 827/68

Article 1 Article 2(1) Article 2(2) Article 2(3) Article 3 Article 4 Article 5 first paragraph Article 5 second paragraph Article 6 Article 7 Article 8 Article 9

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(u) Article 135 Article 129 Article 128 Article 159 —

Article 180 Article 182(1) Article 195 —

—

—

3. Regulation (EEC) No 2729/75

Regulation (EEC) No 2729/75 This Regulation

Article 1 Article 2(1) Article 2(2) Article 3

Article 149 Article 150 Article 151 Article 152

L 299/130 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

4. Regulation (EEC) No 2759/75

Regulation (EEC) No 2759/75 This Regulation

Article 1 Article 1(1)(q)

Article 2 Article 54

Article 3 first paragraph, first indent Article 31(1)(f)

Article 3 first paragraph, second indent Article 10(2)

Article 3 second paragraph —

Article 3 third paragraph Article 10(2)

Article 4(1) Article 8(1)(f)

Article 4(2) Articles 17 and 37

Article 4(3) —

Article 4(5) Article 42

Article 4(6) first indent Articles 17 and 37(1)

Article 4(6) second indent Article 43(d)

Article 4(6) third indent Article 43

Article 5(1) to (3) Article 24

Article 5(4)(a) Article 43(a)

Article 5(4)(b) Articles 24(1) and 31(2)

Article 5(4)(c) Article 43

Article 6 Article 25

Article 7(1) —

Article 7(2) Article 43

Article 8(1) first subparagraph Articles 130 and 161(1)

Article 8(1) second subparagraph Articles 131 and 161(2)

Article 8(1) third subparagraph Articles 132, 133 and 161(2)

Article 8(2) Articles 134 and 161(3)

Article 9 Article 135

Article 10(1) to (3) Article 141

Article 10(4) Article 143

Article 11(1) to (3) Article 144

Article 11(4) Article 148

Article 12 Article 186(b)

Article 13(1) Article 162(1)

Article 13(2) Article 163

Article 13(3) and (4) Article 164

Article 13(5) Article 170

Article 13(6) to (10) Article 167

Article 13(11) Article 169

Article 13(12) Article 170

Article 14 Articles 160 and 174

Article 15(1) Article 129

Article 15(2) Article 128

Article 16 Article 159

Article 19 —

Article 20(1) Article 44

Article 20(2) to (4) Article 46

Article 21 Article 180

Article 22 Article 192

Article 24 Article 195

Article 25 —

Article 26 —

Article 27 —

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/131

5. Regulation (EEC) No 2771/75

Regulation (EEC) No 2771/75

Article 1(1) Article 1(2) Article 2(1) Article 2(2) Article 3(1) first subparagraph Article 3(1) second subparagraph Article 3(1) third subparagraph Article 3(2) Article 4 Article 5(1) to (3) Article 5(4) Article 6(1) to (3) Article 6(4) Article 7 Article 8(1) Article 8(2) Article 8(3) and (4) Article 8(5) Article 8(6) to (11) Article 8(12) Article 8(13) Article 9 Article 10(1) Article 10(2) Article 11 Article 13 Article 14(1)(a) Article 14(1)(b) Article 14(2) and (3) Article 15 Article 16 and 17 Article 18 Article 19 Article 20 Article 21

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(s) Article 2(1) Article 54 Article 116 Articles 130 and 161 Articles 131 and 161(2) Articles 132, 133 and 161(2) Articles 134 and 161(3) Article 135 Article 141 Article 143 Article 144 Articles 145 and 148 Article 186(b) Article 162(1) Article 163 Article 164 Article 170 Article 167 Article 169 Article 170 Article 160 Article 129 Article 128 Article 159 —

Article 44 Article 45 Article 46 Article 192 Article 195 —

Article 180 —

—

6. Regulation (EEC) No 2777/75

Regulation (EEC) No 2777/75

Article 1(1) Article 1(2) Article 2(1) Article 2(2) Article 3(1) first subparagraph Article 3(1) second subparagraph Article 3(1) third subparagraph Article 3(2) Article 4 Article 5(1) to (3) Article 5(4) Article 6(1) to (3) Article 6(4) Article 7

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(t) Article 2(1) Article 54 Article 116 Articles 130 and 161 Articles 131 and 161(2) Articles 132, 133 and 161(2) Articles 134 and 161(3) Article 135 Article 141 Article 143 Article 144 Articles 145 and 148 Article 186(b)

L 299/132 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Regulation (EEC) No 2777/75

Article 8(1) Article 8(2) Article 8(3) and (4) Article 8(5) Article 8(6) to (10) Article 8(11) Article 8(12) Article 9 Article 10(1) Article 10(2) Article 11 Article 13 Article 14(1)(a) Article 14(1)(b) Article 14(2) and (3) Article 15 Article 16 and 17 Article 18 Article 19 Article 20 Article 21

7. Regulation (EEC) No 2782/75

This Regulation

Article 162(1) Article 163 Article 164 Article 170 Article 167 Article 169 Article 170 Articles 160 and 174 Article 129 Article 128 Article 159 —

Article 44 Article 45 Article 46 Article 192 Article 195 —

Article 180 —

—

Regulation (EEC) No 2782/75

Article 1 Article 2 Article 3 Article 4 Article 5 Article 6 Article 7 Article 8 Article 9 Article 10 Article 11 Article 12 Article 13 Article 14 Article 15 Article 16 Article 17

This Regulation

Article 121(f)(i) Point C.I. of Annex XIV Article 121(f)(ii) Article 192 Point C.II. of Annex XIV and Article 121(f)(iii) Point C.II.(3) of Annex XIV and Article 121(f)(iii) Article 121(f)(iv) Article 121(f)(v) Article 121(f)(vi) Article 192 Point C.III.(1) and (2) of Annex XIV Point C.III.(3) of Annex XIV and Article 121(f)(iii) Article 121(f)(vii) Article 121(f) Article 121(f) Article 192 and 194 Article 121(f)

8. Regulation (EEC) No 707/76

Regulation (EEC) No 707/76 This Regulation

Article 1 Article 122 Article 2 and 3 Article 127

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/133

9. Regulation (EEC) No 1055/77

Regulation (EEC) No 1055/77

Article 1 Article 2 Article 3 Article 4 Article 5

10. Regulation (EEC) No 2931/79

This Regulation

Article 39(1) to (4) Article 39(5) Article 39(6) and (7) Article 43 Article 39(1) second subparagraph

Regulation (EEC) No 2931/79 This Regulation

Article 1 Article 172

11. Regulation (EEC) No 3220/84

Regulation (EC) No 3220/84

Article 1(1) Article 1(2) first subparagraph Article 1(2) second subparagraph Article 2(1) first subparagraph Article 2(1) second subparagraph Article 2(2) and (3) first subparagraph Article 2(3) second subparagraph Article 2(3) third subparagraph Article 3(1) first subparagraph Article 3(1) second subparagraph Article 3(1) third subparagraph Article 3(2) and (3) Article 3(4) Article 4 and 5

12. Regulation (EEC) No 1898/87

This Regulation

Article 42(1) first subparagraph point (b) —

Article 43(m)(iv) Point B. I. and III. of Annex V Point B. III. of Annex V Article 43(m) Article 43 Point B. IV.(1) of Annex V Article 43 and point B. II. of Annex V Article 43 Point B. IV.(2) of Annex V Point B. II. of Annex V Article 43(m)(iv) Article 43(m)

Regulation (EEC) No 1898/87

Article 1 Article 2 Article 3 Article 4(1) and (3) Article 4(2)

This Regulation

Article 114(1) in conjunction with point I of Annex XII Article 114(1) in conjunction with point II of Annex XII Article 114(1) in conjunction with point III of Annex XII Article 114(1) in conjunction with point IV of Annex XII Article 121

13. Regulation (EEC) No 3730/87

Regulation (EEC) No 3730/87 This Regulation

Article 1 Article 2 Article 3

Article 27(1) and (2) Article 27(3) Article 27(4)

L 299/134 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Regulation (EEC) No 3730/87 This Regulation

Article 4 Article 5 Article 6

Article 27(5) —

Article 43

14. Regulation (EEC) No 1186/90

Regulation (EC) No 1186/90

Article 1(1) first subparagraph Article 1(1) second subparagraph Article 1(2) Article 2(a) Article 2(b) Article 3

This Regulation

Point A. V. first paragraph of Annex V —

Article 43(m) Article 43(m) Article 43(m)(iii) Article 194

15. Regulation (EEC) No 1906/90

Regulation (EEC) No 1906/90

Article 1(1) Article 1(2) Article 1(3) Article 1(3a) Article 2(1) Article 2(2) to (4) Article 2(5) to (7) Article 2(8) Article 3(1) and (2) Article 3(3) Article 4 Article 5(1) to (5) Article 5(6) Article 6 Article 7 Article 8 Article 9 Article 10 Article 11

This Regulation

Point B.I.(1) of Annex XIV Article 121(e)(ii) Point B.I.(2) of Annex XIV Point B.I.(3) of Annex XIV Point B.II.(1) of Annex XIV Article 121(e)(i) Point B.II.(2) — (4) of Annex XIV Article 121(e)(i) Point B.III.(1) and (2) of Annex XIV Point B.III.(3) of Annex XIV and Article 121(e) Article 121(e)(iv) Article 121(e)(iv) Article 121(e)(v) and 194 Article 121(e)(vi) Article 121(e)(vii) and 194 Article 192 and 194 Article 121(e) Article 194 Article 192

16. Regulation (EEC) No 2204/90

Regulation (EEC) No 2204/90

Article 1(1) Article 1(2) Article 2

Article 3(1) Article 3(2) Article 3(3) Article 4 Article 5

This Regulation

Article 119 Article 121(i) Article 119 in conjunction with point 2 of Part V of Annex III Articles 121(i) and 194 Articles 192 and 194 Articles 194 —

Article 121

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/135

17. Regulation (EEC) No 2075/92

Regulation (EEC) No 2075/92

Article 1 Article 13 Article 14a Article 15 Article 16(1) Article 16(2) Article 16a Article 17 Article 18 Article 20 Article 21 Article 22 and 23 Article 24

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(n) Article 104(1) and (2) Article 104(3) Article 135 Article 129 Article 128 Article 159 Article 194 Article 180 —

Article 192 Article 195 —

18. Regulation (EEC) No 2077/92

Regulation (EEC) No 2077/92

Article 1, 2 and 4(1) Article 3, 4(2) and (3), 5 and 6 Article 7 Article 8 Article 9 Article 10 Article 11 and 12

This Regulation

Article 123 Article 127 Article 177 Article 178 Article 127 Article 126 Article 127

19. Regulation (EEC) No 2137/92

Regulation (EEC) No 2137/92

Article 1 Article 2 first paragraph point (a) Article 2 first paragraph point (b) Article 2 second paragraph Article 3(1) Article 3(2) first and second subparagraphs Article 3(2) third subparagraph Article 3(3) Article 4(1) Article 4(2) Article 4(3) Article 5 Article 6 Article 7(1) Article 7(2) Article 7(3) Article 9

This Regulation

Article 42(1) second subparagraph Point C. I. and IV. of Annex V Point C. I. of Annex V Point C. IV. second paragraph of Annex V Point C. II. of Annex V Point C. III.(1) of Annex V Point C. III.(2) of Annex V and Article 43(m) Article 43(m) Article 43(m) Point C. V. of Annex V Article 43(m) Article 42(2) Article 43(m) —

Article 43(m) —

—

L 299/136 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

20. Regulation (EEC) No 404/93

Regulation (EEC) No 404/93

Article 1(1) and (2) Article 1(3) Article 2 Article 3 Article 4 Article 15(1) Article 15(2) to (4) Article 15(5) Article 21 Article 22 Article 23 Article 24 Article 27 Article 28 Article 29

21. Regulation (EC) No 2991/94

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(k) Article 3(1)(a) Article 113(1) and (2) Article 113(3) Articles 121 and 194 Article 135 Article 141 Article 143 Article 128 Article 129 Article 159 Article 180 Article 195 —

Article 192

Regulation (EC) No 2991/94

Article 1 Article 2 Article 3 Article 4 Article 5

Article 6 Article 7 Article 8 Article 9 Article 10

This Regulation

Article 115 Article 115 in conjunction with point I of Annex XV Article 115 in conjunction with point II of Annex XV Article 115 in conjunction with point III(1) of Annex XV Article 115 in conjunction with point III(2) and (3) of Annex XV Article 115 in conjunction with point IV of Annex XV Article 115 in conjunction with point V of Annex XV Article 121 —

Article 115 in conjunction with point VI of Annex XV

22. Regulation (EC) No 2200/96

Regulation (EC) No 2200/96

Article 1(1) and (2) Article 1(3) Article 46 Article 47

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(i) Article 3(2) Article 195 —

23. Regulation (EC) No 2201/96

Regulation (EC) No 2201/96 This Regulation

Article 1(1) and (2) Article 1(3) Article 29 Article 30

Article 1(1)(j) Article 3(2) Article 195 —

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/137

24. Regulation (EC) No 2597/97

Regulation (EC) No 2597/97

Article 1(1) Article 1(2) Article 2 Article 3

Article 4

Article 5

Article 6 Article 7(1)

Article 7(2)

This Regulation

Article 114(2) Article 114(2) in conjunction with point I of Annex XIII Article 114(2) in conjunction with point II of Annex XIII Article 114(2) in conjunction with point III(1) and (2) of Annex XIII Article 114(2) in conjunction with point III(3) of Annex XIII Article 114(2) in conjunction with point IV of Annex XIII Article 114(2) in conjunction with point V of Annex XIII Article 114(2) in conjunction with point VI of Annex XIII Article 121

25. Regulation (EC) No 1254/1999

Regulation (EC) No 1254/1999

Article 1(1) Article 1(2) Article 2 Article 26(1) Article 26(2) Article 26(3) Article 26(4) Article 26(5) Article 27(1) Article 27(2) Article 27(3) Article 27(4) first subparagraph Article 27(4) second subparagraph Article 28 Article 29(1) first subparagraph Article 29(1) second subparagraph Article 29(1) third subparagraph Article 29(1) fourth subparagraph Article 29(2) Article 30 Article 31 Article 32(1) first subparagraph and (2) and (3) Article 32(1) second subparagraph Article 32(4) Article 33(1) Article 33(2) Article 33(3) and (4) Article 33(5) Article 33(6) to (9) first subparagraph Article 33(9) second subparagraph Article 33(10) Article 33(11) Article 33(12) Article 34 Article 35(1) Article 35(2) Article 36 Article 37 Article 38 Article 39(1)

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(o) Article 2(1) Article 54 Article 34 Article 8(1)(d) Article 31(1)(c) Articles 8(3) and 31(1) second subparagraph Articles 31(2) and 43 Articles 7, 10(d), 14 and 43(a) Article 21(2) Articles 21(1), 40 and 43(e) Article 43 Article 14 Articles 25 and 43(e) Article 130 Articles 130 and 161 Articles 131 and 161(2) Articles 132, 133 and 161(2) Articles 134 and 161(3) Article 135 Article 141 Article 144 Article 146(1) Article 148 Article 162(1) Article 163 Article 164 Article 170 Article 167 Article 168 Article 167(7) Article 169 Article 170 Articles 160 and 174 Article 129 Article 128 Article 159 Articles 42 and 43 Article 186(a) Article 44

L 299/138 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Regulation (EC) No 1254/1999

Article 39(2) to (4) Article 40 Article 41 Article 42 and 43 Article 44 Article 45 Article 46 — 49 Article 50, first indent Article 50, second indent

26. Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999

This Regulation

Article 46 Article 180 Article 192 Article 195 —

Article 190 —

—

Article 191

Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999

Article 1 Article 2 Article 4(1) Article 4(2) Article 5 Article 6(1) first subparagraph Article 6(1) second and third subparagraphs Article 6(1) fourth subparagraph Article 6(2) first subparagraph, point (a), first indent Article 6(2) first subparagraph, point (a), second and third indents and point (b) Article 6(2) second and third subparagraphs Article 6(3) first subparagraph Article 6(3) second and third subparagraphs Article 6(3) fourth subparagraph Article 6(3) fifth subparagraph Article 6(4) first subparagraph and second subparagraph first sentence Article 6(4) second subparagraph second sentence Article 6(5) Article 6(6) Article 7(1) first subparagraph Article 7(1) second subparagraph Article 7(1) third subparagraph Article 7(1) fourth subparagraph Article 7(2) Article 7(3) first subparagraph Article 7(3) second subparagraph Article 7(3) third subparagraph Article 7(4) Article 7(5) Article 8(1) Article 8(2) and (3) Article 9(1) Article 9(2) Article 9(3) Article 9(4) Article 10(a) Article 10(b)

Article 10(c) Article 11 Article 12 Article 13

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(p) Article 3(1)(c)(v) Article 8(1)(e) Article 8(3) —

Articles 15(1) and 22 Article 15(2) second subparagraph Article 15(2) first subparagraph Article 10(e) Article 10 in conjunction with Article 43(a)

Article 10 in conjunction with Article 43(a) Article 28(a) Article 29 Article 43(d)(i) Article 43(d)(iii) Article 25 and 43(f)

Article 43(d)(iii) —

Article 6(2)(b) and (d) Articles 10(f), 16 first paragraph and 43(a) Article 23 second paragraph Article 23 first paragraph and 43(a) Article 43(k) Article 16 second paragraph Articles 31(1)(d), 35 and 43(a) Article 31(2) Article 43(d)(i) and (iii) Article 25 and 43(e) Article 6(2)(c) Article 28(b) Article 30 and 43(d)(i) and (iii) Articles 31(1)(e) and 36(1) Article 31(2) Article 43(d)(iii) Article 36(2) Articles 15(3) and 43 Articles 29 second paragraph, 30 first paragraph and 31 (2) Article 43 Article 99 Article 100 Article 101

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/139

Regulation (EC) No 1255/1999

Article 14

Article 26(1) Article 26(2) first subparagraph Article 26(2) second subparagraph

Article 31(1) Article 31(2) Article 31(3) and (4) Article 31(5) Article 31(6) to (12) Article 31(13) Article 31(14)

Article 47 first indent Article 47 second indent

Article 15

Article 26(3) Article 27 Article 28 Article 29(1) to (3) Article 29(4) Article 30

Article 32 Article 33(1) Article 33(2) Article 34 Article 35 Article 36(1) Article 36(2) to (4) Article 37 Article 38 Article 39 Article 40 Articles 41 and 42 Article 43 Article 44 Article 45 Article 46

27. Regulation (EC) No 2250/1999

This Regulation

Article 102

Articles 131 and 161(2) Articles 132, 133 and 161(2) Articles 134 and 161(3)

Articles 99 — 102 Articles 130 and 161

Article 135 Article 141 Article 144 Articles 145 and 148 Article 171 Article 162(1) and (2) Article 163 Article 164 Article 170 Article 167 Article 169 Article 170 Article 160 Article 129 Article 128 Article 187 Article 159 Article 44 Article 46 Article 180 Article 181 Article 183 Article 192 Article 195 —

—

Article 190 —

—

Article 191

Regulation (EC) No 2250/1999 This Regulation

Article 1 Article 2(1) in conjunction with point 1. of Part V of Annex III

28. Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999

Regulation (EC) No 1493/1999 This Regulation

Article 1(1) and (2) Article 1(4) Articles 74 and 75

Article 1(1)(l) Article 3(1)(d) Article 195

Article 76 —

L 299/140 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

29. Regulation (EC) No 1673/2000

Regulation (EC) No 1673/2000

Article 1(1) Article 1(2)(a) Article 1(2)(b) Article 1(3) Article 2(1) Article 2(2) Article 2(3) and (4) Article 2(5) Article 3(1) and (3) Article 3(2), (4) and (5) Article 4

Article 9 first paragraph Article 9 second paragraph

Article 14 first indent Article 14 second indent

Article 5 Article 6 Article 7 Article 8

Article 10 Article 11 Article 12 Article 13

Article 15

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(h) Article 2(2)(a) Article 91(2) —

Article 91(1) Article 193 Article 92 Article 93 Article 94 —

—

Articles 130 and 157 Article 128 Article 159 Article 180 Article 95 Article 194 Article 195 Article 190 —

—

—

Article 191 —

30. Regulation (EC) No 2529/2001

Regulation (EC) No 2529/2001

Article 1

Article 13(1) first subparagraph Article 13(1) second subparagraph Article 13(1) third subparagraph Article 13(1) fourth subparagraph

Article 16(1) to (3) Article 16(4)(a) and (b) Article 16(4)(c) to (e)

Article 2 Article 12

Article 13(2) Article 14 Article 15

Article 17 Article 18(1) Article 18(2) Article 19 Article 20 Article 21 Article 22(1) Article 22(2) to (4) Article 23 Article 24 Article 25 Article 26

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(r) Article 54

Articles 132 and 161(2) Articles 131 and 161(2) Articles 133 and 161(2) Articles 134 and 161(3)

Articles 31(1)(g) and 38 Articles 130 and 161

Article 135 Article 141 Article 144 Article 145 Article 148 Articles 160 and 174 Article 129 Article 128 Article 159 Articles 42 and 43 Article 186(a) Article 44 Article 46 Article 180 Article 192 Article 195 Article 191

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/141

Regulation (EC) No 2529/2001

Article 27 Article 28 Article 29 Article 30

This Regulation

Article 190 —

—

—

31. Regulation (EC) No 670/2003

Regulation (EC) No 670/2003

Article 1 Article 2 Article 3 Article 4(1) Article 4(2) Article 4(3) Article 4(4) Article 5 Article 6(1) to (3) Article 6(4) Article 7 Article 8(1) Article 8(2) Article 9 Article 10(1) Article 10(2) Article 10(3) Article 11 Article 12 Article 13 Article 14 Article 15(a) Article 15(b)

32. Regulation (EC) No 1784/2003

This Regulation

Article 1(3)(a) Article 120 Article 189 Articles 130 and 161 Articles 131, 132 and 161(2) Articles 133 and 161(2) Articles 134 and 161(3) Article 135 Article 144 Articles 145 and 148 Article 160 Article 129 Article 128 Article 159 Article 180 Article 182(4) Article 182(4) and 184(3) Article 192 Article 195 —

—

—

Article 191

Regulation (EC) No 1784/2003

Article 1 Article 2 Article 3 Article 4(1) Article 4(2) Article 4(3) Article 4(4) Article 5(1) Article 5(2) Article 5(3) Article 6(a) Article 6(b) Article 6(c) Article 6(d) Article 6(e) Article 7 Article 8(1) and (2) Article 8(3)

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(a) Article 3(1)(c)(i) —

Article 8(1)(a) Article 8(2) Article 8(1)(a) Article 8(3) Articles 6(2)(a), 10(a) and 43(a) Article 11 Article 18 Articles 41 and 43(j) Article 43(a) Article 43(c) Article 43(d) Article 43(f) Article 47 Article 96 Article 98

L 299/142 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Regulation (EC) No 1784/2003

Article 9(1) first subparagraph Article 9(1) second subparagraph Article 9(1) third subparagraph Article 9(2) Article 10(1) Article 10(2) and (3) Article 10(4) Article 11 Article 12(1) to (3) Article 12(4) first subparagraph Article 12(4) second subparagraph Article 13(1) Article 13(2) Article 13(3) Article 14 Article 15(1) and (3) Article 15(2) Article 15(4) Article 16 Article 17 Article 18 Article 19 Article 20(1) Article 20(2) Article 21 Article 22 Article 23 Article 24 Article 25 Article 26 Article 27 Article 28 Article 29 Article 30

This Regulation

Articles 130 and 161 Articles 131 and 161(2) Articles 132, 133 and 161(2) Articles 134 and 161(3) Article 135 Article 136 Article 143 Article 141 Article 144 Articles 145 and 148 Article 146(2) Article 162(1) and (2) Article 163 Article 164 Article 167 Article 166 Article 164(4) Articles 165 and 170 Articles 162(3) Article 169 Article 170 Articles 160 and 174 Article 129 Article 128 Article 187 Article 159 Article 180 Article 192 Article 195 —

Article 191 Article 190 —

—

33. Regulation (EC) No 1785/2003

Regulation (EC) No 1785/2003

Article 1

Article 6(1) Article 6(2) first sentence Article 6(2) second and third sentence Article 6(3) Article 7(1) Article 7(2) Article 7(3) Article 7(4) and (5)

Article 10(1) first subparagraph Article 10(1) second subparagraph

Article 2(1) Article 2(2) Article 3 Article 4

Article 8 Article 9

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(b) Article 2(1) Article 5 Article 3(1)(d) —

Article 8(1)(b) Article 8(2) Articles 41 and 43(j) Article 43(a) and (k) Articles 10(b) and 12 Articles 19 and 43(b) Articles 25 and 43(e)

Articles 131 and 161(2)

Article 43 Article 48 Article 192 Articles 130 and 161

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/143

Regulation (EC) No 1785/2003

Article 10(1) third subparagraph Article 10(1a) Article 10(2) Article 11(1) Article 11(4) Article 11a Article 11b Article 11c Article 11d Article 12 Article 13(1) to (3) Article 13(4) Article 14(1) Article 14(2) Article 14(3) and (4)

Article 17(1) first subparagraph point (a) Article 17(1) first subparagraph points (b) and (c) Article 17(1) second subparagraph

Article 15 Article 16

Article 17(2) Article 18 Article 19 Article 20 Article 21(1) Article 21(2) Article 22 Article 23 Article 24 Article 25 Article 26 Article 27 Article 28 Article 29 Article 30 Article 31 Article 32

This Regulation

Articles 132, 133 and 161(2) Article 130 Articles 134 and 161(3) Article 135 Article 143 Article 137 Article 138 Article 139 Article 140 Article 141 Article 144 Article 148 Article 162(1) and (2) Article 163 Article 164 Article 167 Article 164(4) Article 167(7) Article 167(6) Article 170 Article 167(7) Article 169 Article 170 Articles 160 and 174 Article 129 Article 128 Article 187 Article 159 Article 180 Article 192 Article 195 —

Article 191 Article 190 —

—

—

34. Regulation (EC) No 1786/2003

Regulation (EC) No 1786/2003

Article 1

Article 9 first paragraph Article 9 second paragraph Article 10(a) and (b) Article 10(c)

Article 2 Article 3 Article 4(1) Article 4(2) Article 5 Article 6 Article 7 Article 8

Article 11

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(d) Article 3(1)(b)(i) —

Article 86(1) Article 88(1) Article 89

Article 86(2) Article 90(i) Article 90(b) Article 86(1)(a) and 90(e) Article 90(a)

Article 88(2) Article 87 Article 192

L 299/144 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Regulation (EC) No 1786/2003

Article 12 Article 13 Article 14 Article 15(1) Article 15(2) Article 16 Article 17 Article 18 Article 19 Article 20(a) Article 20(b) Article 20(c) Article 20(d) Article 20(e) Article 20(f) Article 20(g) Article 20(h) Article 21 Article 22 Article 23 Article 24 Article 25

This Regulation

Article 90(g) Article 194 Article 135 Article 129 Article 128 Article 159 Article 180 Article 195 —

Article 90 Article 194 Article 90(c) Article 90(f) Article 90(d) Article 194 Article 90(g) Article 90(h) —

Article 192 Article 184(1) Article 190 —

35. Regulation (EC) No 1788/2003

Regulation (EC) No 1788/2003

Article 1 Article 2 Article 3 Article 4 Article 5 Article 6 Article 7 Article 8 Article 9 Article 10 Article 11 Article 12 Article 13 Article 14 Article 15 Article 16 Article 17 Article 18 Article 19 Article 20 Article 21 Article 22 Article 23 Article 24 Article 25 Article 26

This Regulation

Articles 66 and 78(1) first subparagraph Article 78(1) second subparagraph Article 78(2) to (4) Article 79 Article 65 Article 67 Article 68 Article 69 Article 70 Article 80 Article 81 Article 83 Article 84 Article 71 Article 72 Article 73 Article 74 Article 75 Article 76 Article 77 Article 82 —

Article 195 Article 85 —

—

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/145

36. Regulation (EC) No 797/2004

Regulation (EC) No 797/2004

Article 1(1) Article 1(2) Article 1(3) first subparagraph, first sentence Article 1(3) first subparagraph, second sentence and second subparagraph Article 2 Article 3 Article 4(1) Article 4(2) and (3) Article 5 Article 6 Article 7 Article 8

This Regulation

Article 105(1) Article 1(3)(b) Article 180 Article 105(2)

Article 106 Article 107 Article 190 Article 108 Article 109 Article 195 Article 184(2) —

37. Regulation (EC) No 865/2004

Regulation (EC) No 865/2004

Article 1 Article 2 Article 3 Article 4 Article 5(1) Article 5(2) Article 5(3) Article 6 Article 7(1) Article 7(2) Article 8 Article 9(a) Article 9(b) and (c) Article 9(d) Article 9(e) Article 10(1) first subparagraph Article 10(1) second subparagraph Article 10(2) Article 10(3) Article 10(4) Article 11(1) Article 11(2) Article 12(1) Article 12(2) Article 13 Article 14 Article 15 Article 16 Article 17 Article 18 Article 19 Article 20 Article 24 Article 25

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(g) Article 3(1)(c) —

Article 118 Article 113 Article 194 Article 121(h) Articles 31 and 33 Article 125 Article 123 Article 103 Article 127 Article 103(2) third subparagraph Article 194 Article 127 Article 130 Article 131 Articles 132 and 133 Article 161 Articles 134 and 161(3) Article 135 Article 186(b) Article 129 Article 128 Article 160 Article 159 Article 180 —

Article 192 Article 195 Article 191 Article 190 —

—

L 299/146 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

38. Regulation (EC) No 1947/2005

Regulation (EC) No 1947/2005

Article 1 Article 2 Article 3 Article 4(1) Article 4(2) Article 4(3) Article 5 Article 6(1) Article 6(2) Article 7 Article 8(1) Article 8(2) Article 9 Article 10 Article 11 Article 12

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(e) Article 3(1)(c) —

Article 130 Article 131 Articles 132 and 133 Article 135 Article 129 Article 128 Article 159 Article 180 Article 182(2) Article 192 Article 195 Article 134 —

39. Regulation (EC) No 1952/2005

Regulation (EC) No 1952/2005

Article 1 Article 2 Article 3 Article 4 Article 5 Article 6 Article 7 Article 8 Article 9 Article 10(1) Article 10(2) Article 11 Article 12 Article 13 Article 14 Article 15 Article 16 Article 17 first indent Article 17 second indent Article 17 third indent Article 17 fourth indent Article 17 fifth indent Article 18 Article 19

This Regulation

Article 1(1)(f) Article 2(1) —

Article 117(1) to (3) Article 117(4) and (5) Article 122 Article 127 Article 135 Article 158 Article 129 Article 128 Article 159 Article 180 —

Article 185(1) to (3) Article 192 Article 195 Article 121(g) Article 127 Article 127 Article 185(4) Article 192 —

—

40. Regulation (EC) No 318/2006

Regulation (EC) No 318/2006 This Regulation

Article 1(1) Article 1(2) Article 2

Article 1(1)(c) Article 3(1)(e) Article 2(1)

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/147

Regulation (EC) No 318/2006

Article 3 Article 4 Article 5

Article 6 Article 7

Article 8 Article 9 Article 10

Article 11 Article 12 Article 13(1) and (2)

Article 13(3) Article 14

Article 15 Article 16 Article 17

Article 18(1) Article 18(2) first subparagraph first indent Article 18(2) first subparagraph second indent

Article 18(2) second subparagraph Article 18(3)

Article 19 Article 20 Article 21

Article 22 Article 23(1) Article 23(2)

Article 23(3) Article 23(4)

Article 24 Article 25 Article 26(1)

Article 26(2) Article 26(3) Article 27

Article 28 Article 29

Article 30 Article 31 Article 32(1) and (2)

Article 32(3) Article 33(1) Article 33(2)

Article 33(3) and (4) Article 34

Article 35 Article 36(1) Article 36(2) to (4)

Article 37 Article 38 Article 39

Article 40(1)(a) Article 40(1)(b) and (c)

Article 40(1)(d) Article 40(1)(e) Article 40(1)(f)

Article 40(1)(g)

This Regulation

Article 8(1)(c) Article 9 Article 49

Article 50 Article 56

—

Article 58 Article 59

Article 60 Article 61 Article 62

Article 97 Article 63

Article 64 Article 51 Article 57

Articles 31(1)(a) and 32(1) Articles 10(c) and 13(1) Article 43(d)(i)

Article 20 Article 26

Article 52 Articles 13(2), 32(2), 52(5) and 63(5) Article 129

Article 128 Articles 130 and 161 Articles 131 and 161(2)

Articles 132, 133 and 161(2) Articles 134 and 161(3)

Article 160 Article 159 Article 135

Article 186(a) and 187 Article 142 Article 141

Article 144 Article 153

Article 154 Article 155 Article 162(1) and (2)

Article 170 Article 163 Article 164

Article 167 Article 169

Articles 187 and 188 Article 180 Article 182(3)

Articles 186(a) and 188 Article 192 Article 195

Articles 43(b) and 49(3) second subparagraph Article 85

Articles 53, 85 and 192 Articles 143, 144(1), 145 and 148 Article 192(2)

Articles 170 and 187

L 299/148 EN Official Journal of the European Union 16.11.2007

Regulation (EC) No 318/2006

Article 40(2)(a) Article 40(2)(b) Article 40(2)(c) Article 40(2)(d) Article 40(2)(e) Article 40(2)(f) Article 40(2)(g) Article 41 Article 42 Article 43 Article 44 Article 45

41. Regulation (EC) No 1028/2006

This Regulation

Article 53(a) Articles 43(a) and 50(1) Article 85(d) Articles 43, 53(b) and (c) and 85(b) Articles 130 and 161 Articles 5 second paragraph and 156 Article 186(a) and 188 —

Article 191 Article 190 —

—

Regulation (EC) No 1028/2006

Article 1 Article 2 Article 3 Article 4 Article 5 Article 6 Article 7 Article 8 Article 9 Article 10 Article 11(1) Article 11(2) Article 11(3) Article 11(4) Article 11(5) Article 11(6) Article 11(7) Article 11(8) Article 11(9)

This Regulation

Point A.I. of Annex XIV Article 121(d)(i) Point A.II. of Annex XIV Point A.III. of Annex XIV Article 121(d)(v) Point A.IV. of Annex XIV Article 194 Article 194 Article 192 Article 195 Article 121(d)(ii) Article 121(d)(iii) Article 121(d)(iv) Article 121(d)(v) Article 194 Article 121(d)(vi) Article 192 Article 121(d)(vii) Articles 121 and 194

42. Regulation (EC) No 1183/2006

Regulation (EC) No 1183/2006

Article 1 Article 2(a) introducing sentence Article 2(a) first, second and third indents Article 2(b) Article 3

Article 4(1) first subparagraph Article 4(1) second subparagraph Article 4(2) and (3) Article 4(4) Article 5(1) Article 5(2) Article 5(3) Article 6 Article 7

This Regulation

Article 42(1) first subparagraph point (a) Point A. I.(1) of Annex V Point A. IV. first paragraph of Annex V Point A. I.(2) of Annex V Point A. IV. second paragraph of Annex V and Article 43 (m)(ii) Point A. II. of Annex V Article 43(m) Point A. III. of Annex V Point A. III.(2) second subparagraph of Annex V Article 43 Point A. V. first paragraph of Annex V Point A. V. second paragraph of Annex V Article 42(2) Article 43

16.11.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 299/149

43. Regulation (EC) No 1184/2006

Regulation (EC) No 1184/2006 This Regulation

Article 1 Article 175 Article 2 Article 176 Article 3 —

44. Regulation (EC) No 1544/2006

Regulation (EC) No 1544/2006

Article 1 Article 111 Article 2 Articles 112, 192 and 194 Article 3 Article 3(1)(b)(ii) Article 4 Article 195 Article 5 Article 190 Article 6 —

This Regulation

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/1

I

(Actos adoptados en aplicación de los Tratados CE/Euratom cuya publicación es obligatoria)

REGLAMENTOS

REGLAMENTO (CE) no 1234/2007 DEL CONSEJO

de 22 de octubre de 2007

por el que se crea una organización común de mercados agrícolas y se establecen disposiciones específicas para determinados productos agrícolas (Reglamento único para las OCM)

EL CONSEJO DE LA UNIÓN EUROPEA,

Visto el Tratado constitutivo de la Comunidad Europea y, en particular, sus artículos 36 y 37,

Vista la propuesta de la Comisión,

Visto el dictamen del Parlamento Europeo (1),

Considerando lo siguiente:

(1) La gestión y el desarrollo del mercado común de los productos agrícolas debe complementarse con el estableci­ miento de una política agrícola común (en adelante la «PAC») que abarque, en particular, una organización común de mercados agrícolas (en adelante la «OCM»), que, de acuerdo con el artículo 34 del Tratado, podrá adoptar diversas formas dependiendo del producto.

(2) Desde que se estableció la PAC, el Consejo ha adoptado veintiuna organizaciones comunes de mercado para cada producto o grupo de productos, cada una de las cuales está regulada por un Reglamento de base del Consejo:

— Reglamento (CEE) no 234/68 del Consejo, de 27 de febrero de 1968, por el que se establece una organización común de mercados en el sector de las plantas vivas y de los productos de la floricultura (2),

— Reglamento (CEE) no 827/68 del Consejo, de 28 de junio de 1968, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados para determinados productos enumerados en el anexo II del Tratado (3),

(1) Dictamen emitido el 24 de mayo de 2007 (no publicado aún en el Diario Oficial).

(2) DO L 55 de 2.3.1968, p. 1. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 806/2003 (DO L 122 de 16.5.2003, p. 1).

(3) DO L 151 de 30.6.1968, p. 16. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 865/2004 (DO L 161 de 30.4.2004, p. 97).

— Reglamento (CE) no 2759/75 del Consejo, de 29 de octubre de 1975, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector de la carne de porcino (4),

— Reglamento (CEE) no 2771/75 del Consejo, de 29 de octubre de 1975, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector de los huevos (5),

— Reglamento (CEE) no 2777/75 del Consejo, de 29 de octubre de 1975, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector de la carne de aves de corral (6),

— Reglamento (CEE) no 2075/92 del Consejo, de 30 de junio de 1992, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector del tabaco crudo (7),

— Reglamento (CEE) no 404/93 del Consejo, de 13 de febrero de 1993, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector del plátano (8),

— Reglamento (CE) no 2200/96 del Consejo, de 28 de octubre de 1996, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector de las frutas y hortalizas (9),

(4) DO L 282 de 1.11.1975, p. 1. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1913/2005 (DO L 307 de 25.11.2005, p. 2).

(5) DO L 282 de 1.11.1975, p. 49. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 679/2006 (DO L 119 de 4.5.2006, p. 1).

(6) DO L 282 de 1.11.1975, p. 77. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 679/2006.

(7) DO L 215 de 30.7.1992, p. 70. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1679/2005 (DO L 271 de 15.10.2005, p. 1).

(8) DO L 47 de 25.2.1993, p. 1. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 2013/2006 (DO L 384 de 29.12.2006, p. 13).

(9) DO L 297 de 21.11.1996, p. 1. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1182/2007 (DO L 273 de 17.10.20007, p. 1).

L 299/2 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

— Reglamento (CE) no 2201/96 del Consejo, de 28 de octubre de 1996, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector de los productos transformados a base de frutas y horta­ lizas (1),

— Reglamento (CE) no 1254/1999 del Consejo, de 17 de mayo de 1999, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector de la carne de vacuno (2),

— Reglamento (CE) no 1255/1999 del Consejo, de 17 de mayo de 1999, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector de la leche y de los productos lácteos (3),

— Reglamento (CE) no 1493/1999 del Consejo, de 17 de mayo de 1999, por el que se establece la organización común del mercado vitivinícola (4),

— Reglamento (CE) no 1673/2000 del Consejo, de 27 de julio de 2000, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector del lino y el cáñamo destinados a la producción de fibras (5),

— Reglamento (CE) no 2529/2001 del Consejo, de 19 de diciembre de 2001, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector de la carne de ovino y caprino (6),

— Reglamento (CE) no 1784/2003 del Consejo, de 29 de septiembre de 2003, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector de los cereales (7),

— Reglamento (CE) no 1785/2003 del Consejo, de 29 de septiembre de 2003, por el que se establece la organización común del mercado del arroz (8),

— Reglamento (CE) no 1786/2003 del Consejo, de 29 de septiembre de 2003, sobre la organización común de mercado de los forrajes desecados (9),

— Reglamento (CE) no 865/2004 del Consejo, de 29 de abril de 2004, por el que se establece la organización común del mercado del aceite de oliva y de las aceitunas de mesa (10),

(1) DO L 297 de 21.11.1996, p. 29. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1182/2007.

(2) DO L 160 de 26.6.1999, p. 21. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1913/2005.

(3) DO L 160 de 26.6.1999, p. 48. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1152/2007 (DO L 258 de 4.10.2007, p. 3).

(4) DO L 179 de 14.7.1999, p. 1. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1791/2006 (DO L 363 de 20.12.2006, p. 1).

(5) DO L 193 de 29.7.2000, p. 16. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 953/2006 (DO L 175 de 29.6.2006, p. 1).

(6) DO L 341 de 22.12.2001, p. 3. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1913/2005.

(7) DO L 270 de 21.10.2003, p. 78. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 735/2007 (DO L 169 de 29.6.2007, p. 6).

(8) DO L 270 de 21.10.2003, p. 96. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 797/2006 (DO L 144 de 31.5.2006, p. 1).

(9) DO L 270 de 21.10.2003, p. 114. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 456/2006 (DO L 82 de 21.3.2006, p. 1).

(10) DO L 161 de 30.4.2004, p. 97. Versión corregida en el DO L 206 de 9.6.2004, p. 37.

— Reglamento (CE) no 1947/2005 del Consejo, de 23 de noviembre de 2005, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector de las semillas (11),

— Reglamento (CE) no 1952/2005 del Consejo, de 23 de noviembre de 2005, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector del lúpulo (12),

— Reglamento (CE) no 318/2006 del Consejo, de 20 de febrero de 2006, por el que se establece la organización común de mercados en el sector del azúcar (13).

(3) Además, el Consejo ha adoptado tres Reglamentos que establecen normas específicas para determinados produc­ tos, sin crear, no obstante, una OCM para esos productos:

— Reglamento (CE) no 670/2003 del Consejo, de 8 de abril de 2003, por el que se establecen medidas específicas relativas al alcohol etílico de origen agrícola (14),

— Reglamento (CE) no 797/2004 del Consejo, de 26 de abril de 2004, relativo a las medidas destinadas a mejorar las condiciones de producción y comercia­ lización de los productos de la apicultura (15),

— Reglamento (CE) no 1544/2006 del Consejo, de 5 de octubre de 2006, por el que se prevén medidas especiales para favorecer la cría de gusanos de seda (16).

(4) Los Reglamentos mencionados arriba (en adelante, deno­ minados «los Reglamentos de base») a menudo se complementan con un conjunto subsidiario de reglamentos del Consejo. La mayoría de los Reglamentos de Base tienen la misma estructura y numerosas disposiciones en común. Sucede así, en concreto, con las normas aplicables a los intercambios comerciales con terceros países y las dispo­ siciones generales, y también, hasta cierto punto, con las normas aplicables al mercado interior. Con frecuencia los Reglamentos de Base ofrecen soluciones diferentes para problemas idénticos o semejantes.

(5) La Comunidad lleva algún tiempo tratando de simplificar el marco normativo de la PAC. En consecuencia, mediante la adopción del Reglamento (CE) no 1782/2003 del Consejo, de 29 de septiembre de 2003, por el que se establecen disposiciones comunes aplicables a los regímenes de ayuda directa en el marco de la política agrícola común y se instauran determinados regímenes de ayuda a los agricul­ tores, se ha establecido un marco jurídico horizontal para

(11) DO L 312 de 29.11.2005, p. 3. Reglamento modificado por el Reglamento (CE) no 1247/2007 (DO L 282 de 26.10.2007, p.1).

(12) DO L 314 de 30.11.2005, p. 1. (13) DO L 58 de 28.2.2006, p. 1. Reglamento modificado en último

lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1260/2007 (DO L 283 de 27.10.2007, p. 1).

(14) DO L 97 de 15.4.2003, p. 6. (15) DO L 125 de 28.4.2004, p. 1. (16) DO L 286 de 17.10.2006, p. 1.

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/3

todos los pagos directos que integra una serie de regímenes de ayuda en un régimen de pago único (1). Es conveniente asimismo aplicar este planteamiento a los Reglamentos de Base. En este contexto, deben fundirse las disposiciones de estos últimos en un marco jurídico único y sustituirse los planteamientos sectoriales por planteamientos horizontales siempre que sea posible.

(6) En virtud de las consideraciones antes expuestas, los Reglamentos de base deben ser derogados y sustituidos por un único Reglamento.

(7) La simplificación no debe inducir a poner en tela de juicio las decisiones políticas que se hayan adoptado a lo largo de los años con respecto a la PAC. Así pues, el presente Reglamento debe consistir fundamentalmente en una simplificación técnica. Por consiguiente, no debe derogar ni modificar los instrumentos existentes, a menos que resulten anticuados o superfluos o que, debido a sus características, no deba ocuparse de ellos el Consejo, como tampoco debe establecer nuevos instrumentos o medidas.

(8) Habida cuenta de esta situación, el presente Reglamento no debe incluir las partes de las OCM que es preciso revisar. Sucede así con la mayor parte de los sectores de las frutas y hortalizas, frutas y hortalizas transformadas y vitivinícola. Por consiguiente, las disposiciones de los Reglamentos (CE) no 2200/96, (CE) no 2201/96 y (CE) no 1493/1999 únicamente deben incorporarse al presente Reglamento en la medida en que no estén siendo objeto de ninguna reforma. Las normas materiales de estas OCM, sin embargo, únicamente deben incorporarse cuando se hayan aprobado las respectivas reformas.

(9) Las OCM de los sectores de los cereales, el arroz, el azúcar, los forrajes desecados, las semillas, el aceite de oliva y las aceitunas de mesa, el lino y el cáñamo, los plátanos, la leche y los productos lácteos y los gusanos de seda establecen campañas de comercialización que se adaptan fundamen­ talmente a los ciclos biológicos de producción de cada uno de estos productos. Por consiguiente, conviene incorporar en el presente Reglamento las campañas de comercializa­ ción que se han fijado en los sectores mencionados.

(10) Con el fin de estabilizar los mercados y garantizar un nivel de vida equitativo a la población agrícola, se ha creado un sistema diferenciado de sostenimiento de los precios para los distintos sectores, paralelamente a la implantación de regímenes de ayuda directa, teniendo en cuenta las necesidades de cada uno de estos sectores, por un lado, y la interdependencia de los diferentes sectores, por otro. Estas medidas revisten la forma de una intervención pública o del pago de ayudas para el almacenamiento privado de productos de los sectores de los cereales, el arroz, el azúcar, el aceite de oliva y las aceitunas de mesa, la carne de vacuno, la leche y los productos lácteos, la carne de porcino, y la carne de ovino y caprino. Habida cuenta de los objetivos del presente Reglamento, es necesario, pues, mantener medidas de sostenimiento de los precios cuando ello esté previsto en los instrumentos creados en el pasado, sin efectuar modificaciones importantes en comparación con la situación jurídica anterior.

(1) DO L 270 de 21.10.2003, p. 1. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 552/2007 de la Comisión (DO L 131 de 23.5.2007, p. 10).

(11) Por claridad y transparencia, las disposiciones que regulen estas medidas deben supeditarse a una estructura común, al tiempo que se mantiene la política perseguida en cada sector. Con ese fin, conviene establecer una diferencia entre precios de referencia y precios de intervención.

(12) Las OCM de los sectores de los cereales, la carne de vacuno, y la leche y los productos lácteos, cuentan con disposicio­ nes según las cuales el Consejo, de conformidad con el procedimiento establecido en el artículo 37, apartado 2, del Tratado, puede modificar el nivel de los precios. Teniendo en cuenta la sensibilidad de los sistemas de precios, debe quedar clara la posibilidad en virtud del artículo 37, apartado 2, de que se pueda modificar el nivel de los precios respecto a todos los sectores regulados por el presente Reglamento.

(13) Además, la OCM del azúcar dispone la posibilidad de revisar las calidades tipo del azúcar, como se detalla de forma pormenorizada en el Reglamento (CE) no 318/2006, en función de las exigencias comerciales y de la evolución de las técnicas de análisis. Dicho Reglamento otorga pues a la Comisión competencias para modificar el pertinente anexo. Resulta particularmente necesario contar con dicha posibilidad para que, si fuera preciso, la Comisión pueda adoptar medidas con celeridad.

(14) Con objeto de disponer de información fidedigna sobre los precios del azúcar en el mercado comunitario, debe incorporarse al presente Reglamento el sistema de comunicación de precios de la OCM del sector del azúcar con arreglo al cual pueden determinarse los niveles del precio de mercado del azúcar blanco.

(15) Para evitar que el régimen de intervención aplicable a los cereales, el arroz, la mantequilla y la leche desnatada en polvo se convierta en una salida comercial de por sí, conviene mantener la posibilidad de que el recurso a la intervención pública se produzca durante determinados períodos del año únicamente. En el caso de los productos de vacuno, de porcino y la mantequilla, es conveniente que la apertura y el cierre de la intervención pública dependa de los niveles que alcancen los precios de mercado durante un cierto período. Con respecto a los sectores del maíz, del arroz y del azúcar, debe mantenerse la limitación de las cantidades máximas que pueden comprarse en régimen de intervención pública. En cuanto a la mantequilla y la leche desnatada en polvo, es necesario que la Comisión siga disponiendo de facultades para suspender las compras normales una vez alcanzada una cierta cantidad o sustituirlas por compras mediante licitación.

(16) El precio al que deben realizarse las compras en régimen de intervención pública se redujo en el pasado en las OCM de los sectores de los cereales, el arroz y la carne de vacuno y se fijó paralelamente a la implantación de los regímenes de ayuda directa en estos sectores. Existe, por lo tanto, un estrecho vínculo entre la ayuda concedida en virtud de estos regímenes, por un lado, y los precios de intervención, por otro. Para el sector de la leche y los productos lácteos dicho precio se fijó para promover el consumo de los productos de ese sector y mejorar su competitividad. En los sectores del arroz y el azúcar, los precios se fijaron con el fin de contribuir a la estabilidad del mercado en el caso de que el precio de mercado en una determinada campaña de

L 299/4 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

comercialización descienda por debajo del precio de referencia fijado para la campaña siguiente. Estas políticas del Consejo siguen siendo válidas.

(17) Al igual que en OCM anteriores, el presente Reglamento debe prever la posibilidad de dar salida al mercado a los productos comprados en régimen de intervención pública. Con este fin, las medidas deben adoptarse de tal modo que se eviten las perturbaciones en el mercado y se garanticen la igualdad de acceso a las mercancías y de trato de los compradores.

(18) Gracias a sus existencias de intervención de diversos productos agrícolas, la Comunidad posee los medios para contribuir de manera significativa al bienestar de los ciudadanos más necesitados. Aprovechar esta posibilidad durante el tiempo necesario hasta que las existencias alcancen un nivel normal adoptando las medidas apropiadas redunda en beneficio de la Comunidad. Teniendo presentes estas consideraciones, el Reglamento (CEE) no 3730/87 del Consejo, de 10 de diciembre de 1987, por el que se establecen las normas generales aplicables al suministro a determinadas organizaciones de alimentos procedentes de existencias de intervención y destinados a ser distribuidos a las personas más necesitadas de la Comunidad (1), prevé la distribución de alimentos por parte de organizaciones caritativas. Conviene que esta importante medida social, que puede ser de gran valor para las personas más necesitadas, se mantenga y se incorpore al presente Reglamento.

(19) Con el fin de contribuir al equilibrio del mercado de la leche y a la estabilización de los precios de mercado, la OCM del sector de la leche y los productos lácteos prevé la concesión de ayuda para el almacenamiento privado de la nata, de determinados productos derivados de la mantequilla y del queso. Además, se ha facultado a la Comisión para decidir la concesión de ayudas para el almacenamiento privado de otros determinados productos derivados del queso, así como de azúcar blanco, determinados tipos de aceite de oliva y determinados productos de carne de vacuno, leche desnatada en polvo, carne de porcino y carne de ovino y caprino. Teniendo en cuenta los objetivos del presente Reglamento, conviene mantener estas medidas.

(20) El Reglamento (CE) no 1183/2006 del Consejo, de 24 de julio de 2006, sobre el modelo comunitario de clasificación de las canales de vacuno pesado (2), el Reglamento (CEE) no 1186/ 90 del Consejo, de 7 de mayo de 1990, por el que se amplía el campo de aplicación del modelo comunitario de clasificación de las canales de vacuno pesado (3), el Reglamento (CEE) no 3220/84 del Consejo, de 13 de noviem­ bre de 1984, por el que se determina el modelo comunitario de clasificación de las canales de cerdo (4), y el Regla­ mento (CEE) no 2137/92 del Consejo, de 23 de julio de 1992, relativo al modelo comunitario de clasificación de canales de ovino y se determina la calidad tipo comunitaria de las canales de ovino frescas o refrigeradas (5) prevén modelos

(1) DO L 352 de 15.12.1987, p. 1. Reglamento modificado por el Reglamento (CE) no 2535/95 (DO L 260 de 31.10.1995, p. 3).

(2) DO L 214 de 4.8.2006, p. 1. (3) DO L 119 de 11.5.1990, p. 32. Reglamento modificado por el Acta de

adhesión de 1994. (4) DO L 301 de 20.11.1984, p. 1. Reglamento modificado en último

lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 3513/93 (DO L 320 de 22.12.1993, p. 5).

(5) DO L 214 de 30.7.1992, p. 1. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1791/2006.

comunitarios de clasificación de las canales en los sectores de la carne de vacuno, la carne de porcino, y la carne de ovino y caprino. Estos modelos son fundamentales para el registro de los precios y la aplicación de las disposiciones de intervención en dichos sectores. Además, con ellos se persigue mejorar la transparencia de los mercados. Conviene mantener esos modelos de clasificación de las canales. Por consiguiente, es apropiado incorporar sus elementos funda­ mentales en el presente Reglamento, mientras se faculta a la Comisión para regular determinadas cuestiones de carácter bastante técnico mediante normas de desarrollo.

(21) Las restricciones a la libre circulación derivadas de la aplicación de medidas destinadas a combatir la propagación de enfermedades de animales pueden originar dificultades en el mercado de determinados productos de uno o varios Estados miembros. La experiencia demuestra que las perturbaciones graves del mercado, como un descenso acusado del consumo o de los precios, pueden atribuirse a la pérdida de confianza de los consumidores debido a la existencia de riesgos para la salud pública o la sanidad animal.

(22) Conviene, por lo tanto, que las medidas excepcionales de sostenimiento de los mercados destinadas a solventar tales situaciones y que establecen las respectivas OCM de los sectores de la carne de vacuno, la leche y los productos lácteos, la carne de porcino, ovino y caprino, los huevos y las aves de corral se incorporen al presente Reglamento en las mismas condiciones que las aplicadas hasta ahora. Esas medidas excepcionales de sostenimiento de los mercados deben ser adoptadas por la Comisión y estar relacionadas directamente con las medidas sanitarias y veterinarias que se hayan tomado para combatir la propagación de enfermeda­ des o ser el resultado de estas últimas medidas. Las medidas deben tomarse a petición de los Estados miembros para evitar perturbaciones graves en los mercados de que se trate.

(23) El presente Reglamento debe mantener la posibilidad de que la Comisión adopte medidas especiales de intervención, tal como se establecen en las OCM de los sectores de los cereales y el arroz, cuando ello sea necesario para responder con eficiencia y eficacia a las amenazas de perturbaciones de los mercados en el sector de los cereales, así como para evitar que se recurra masivamente, en el sector del arroz, al régimen de intervención pública en determinadas regiones comunitarias o para suplir la escasez de arroz con cáscara que pueda derivarse de catástrofes naturales.

(24) Procede fijar un precio mínimo para la remolacha sujeta a cuotas de una calidad tipo que ha de determinarse, para garantizar un nivel de vida equitativo a los productores comunitarios de remolacha azucarera y caña de azúcar.

(25) Es preciso crear instrumentos específicos para asegurar un equilibrio justo de los derechos y obligaciones entre las empresas azucareras y los productores de remolacha azucarera. Es conveniente, pues, que las disposiciones generales que rigen los acuerdos interprofesionales que contenía previamente la OCM del azúcar se mantengan.

(26) La diversidad de las situaciones naturales, económicas y técnicas que existen en la Comunidad dificulta el estableci­ miento de condiciones uniformes de compra de remolacha azucarera. Existen ya acuerdos interprofesionales entre asociaciones de productores de remolacha azucarera y empresas azucareras. Por consiguiente, las disposiciones

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/5

marco solo deben determinar las garantías mínimas que necesitan tanto los productores de remolacha azucarera como la industria azucarera para que el mercado del azúcar funcione adecuadamente, junto con la posibilidad de no aplicar algunas normas en el contexto de los acuerdos interprofesionales. Condiciones más detalladas han sido previstas anteriormente en la OCM del azúcar en el anexo II del Reglamento (CE) no 318/2006. Dado el carácter muy técnico de esas condiciones, es más adecuado que dichas cuestiones se traten a nivel de la Comisión.

(27) Un canon de producción que contribuya a financiar los gastos derivados de la OCM del sector del azúcar debe introducirse en el presente Reglamento.

(28) Para preservar el equilibrio estructural de los mercados del azúcar en un nivel de precios cercano al precio de referencia, la Comisión debe poder retirar azúcar del mercado durante el tiempo que sea necesario para que el mercado vuelva a una situación de equilibrio.

(29) Las OCM de los sectores de las plantas vivas, la carne de vacuno, la carne de porcino, la carne de ovino y caprino, los huevos y las aves de corral prevén la posibilidad de adoptar determinadas medidas para facilitar el ajuste de la oferta a las necesidades del mercado. Esas medidas pueden contribuir a estabilizar los mercados y garantizar un nivel de vida equitativo a los agricultores comunitarios en cuestión. Habida cuenta de los objetivos del presente Reglamento, conviene mantener esa posibilidad. De acuerdo con esas disposiciones, el Consejo puede adoptar las disposiciones generales aplicables a esas medidas con arreglo al procedimiento establecido en el artículo 37 del Tratado. Los objetivos que deben perseguirse con esas medidas están claramente circunscritos, delimitándose, a su vez, la naturaleza de las medidas que pueden adoptarse. Así pues, no hay necesidad de que el Consejo adopte disposiciones generales adicionales en dichos sectores ni debe preverse ya esa posibilidad.

(30) En los sectores del azúcar y de la leche y los productos lácteos, la limitación cuantitativa de la producción que se recoge en el Reglamento (CE) no 318/2006 del Consejo y en el Reglamento (CE) no 1788/2003 del Consejo, de 29 de sep­ tiembre de 2003, por el que se establece una tasa en el sector de la leche y de los productos lácteos (1), ha sido durante años un instrumento fundamental de regulación del mercado. Los motivos que llevaron en su día a la Comisión a adoptar sistemas cuotas de producción en ambos sectores siguen siendo válidos.

(31) Mientras que el sistema de cuotas de azúcar fue previsto para la OCM del azúcar, el correspondiente sistema del sector lácteo se ha regulado hasta ahora mediante un acto jurídico aparte de la OCM de la leche y los productos lácteos, a saber, el Reglamento (CE) no 1788/2003. Teniendo en cuenta la crucial importancia de estos regímenes y los objetivos que persigue el presente Reglamento, procede, pues, incorporar en él las disposiciones pertinentes de ambos sectores sin modificar sustancialmente los regímenes ni sus modos de funcionamiento, en comparación con la situación jurídica anterior.

(32) El régimen de cuotas de azúcar del presente Reglamento debe, pues, contar con las medidas que se establecen en el

(1) DO L 270 de 21.10.2003, p. 123. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1186/2007 de la Comisión (DO L 265 de 11.10.2007, p. 22).

Reglamento (CE) no 318/2006 y, en particular, mantener el rango jurídico de las cuotas ya que, según la jurisprudencia del Tribunal de Justicia, el sistema de cuotas constituye un mecanismo de regulación del mercado en el sector del azúcar con el que se pretende garantizar la consecución de objetivos de interés público.

(33) Por consiguiente, el presente Reglamento debe permitir asimismo a la Comisión adaptar las cuotas a un nivel sostenible una vez se extinga, en 2010, el fondo de reestructuración creado mediante el Reglamento (CE) no 320/2006 del Consejo, de 20 de febrero de 2006, por el que se establece un régimen temporal para la reestructu­ ración del sector del azúcar en la Comunidad (2).

(34) Teniendo presente la necesidad de permitir una cierta flexibilidad a escala nacional en cuanto al reajuste estructural de la industria de transformación y de la producción de remolacha y de caña durante el período en el que deben aplicarse las cuotas, conviene permitir que los Estados miembros modifiquen las cuotas de las empresas dentro de ciertos límites, aunque sin restringir el funcionamiento del instrumento que constituye el fondo de reestructuración.

(35) La OCM del azúcar dispone que con el fin de que el excedente de azúcar no altere el mercado de este producto, debe permitirse a la Comisión, de acuerdo con determinados criterios, disponer que el excedente de azúcar, isoglucosa o jarabe de inulina pueda tratarse como producción de las cuotas de la campaña de comercialización siguiente. Además, si algunas cantidades no cumplen las condiciones aplicables, debe aplicarse una tasa sobre los excedentes para evitar que la acumulación de cantidades de ese tipo hagan peligrar el equilibrio del mercado. Dichas disposiciones deben mante­ nerse.

(36) Sigue prevaleciendo el propósito principal del sistema de cuotas de la leche, es decir, reducir el desequilibrio entre la oferta y la demanda en los respectivos mercados y los consiguientes excedentes estructurales, y de este modo conseguir un mayor equilibrio del mercado. Conviene mantener, por tanto, el método consistente en percibir una tasa por las cantidades de leche recogidas o vendidas directamente cuando sobrepasen un umbral de garantía dado. En consonancia con la finalidad del presente Reglamento, existe hasta cierto punto una necesidad, en particular, de armonización terminológica entre los regíme­ nes de cuotas de azúcar y leche, al tiempo que se preserva totalmente su posición jurídica. Así pues, parece conveniente armonizar la terminología de los sectores lácteo y del azúcar. Por tanto, los términos «cantidades de referencia nacionales» y «cantidades de referencia individuales» del Reglamento (CE) no 1788/2003, deberían sustituirse por los términos «cuota nacional» y «cuota individual», al no cambiar el concepto jurídico que se define.

(37) El régimen de la cuota láctea debe configurarse con arreglo al Reglamento (CE) no 1788/2003. En concreto, se debe mantener la distinción entre entregas y ventas directas y aplicar el régimen sobre la base del contenido representa­ tivo individual de materia grasa y una cantidad nacional de

(2) DO L 58 de 28.2.2006, p. 42. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1261/2007 (DO L 283 de 27.10.2007, p. 8).

L 299/6 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

referencia. Procede autorizar a los agricultores, en determi­ producción cuando la fabricación de determinados pro­ nadas condiciones, a efectuar transferencias temporales de ductos industriales, químicos o farmacéuticos haga necesa­ sus cuotas individuales. Aunque debe mantenerse el rio adoptar medidas que permitan disponer de principio de que la cantidad de referencia correspondiente determinados productos derivados del azúcar. Estas a una explotación dada se transfiere con la tierra al disposiciones deben mantenerse. comprador, arrendatario o heredero en caso de venta, arrendamiento o transmisión por herencia de la explo­ tación, es conveniente prever excepciones al principio de que las cuotas están vinculadas a la explotación, a fin de proseguir la reestructuración de la producción lechera y de mejorar el medio ambiente. Siguiendo los distintos tipos de transferencias de las cuotas y en función de criterios objetivos, procede autorizar a los Estados miembros a que, llegado el caso, deduzcan en provecho de la reserva nacional una parte de las cantidades transferidas.

(43) Para contribuir a equilibrar el mercado de la leche y estabilizar los precios de mercado de la leche y de los productos lácteos, se necesitan medidas que aumenten las posibilidades de salida al mercado de los productos lácteos. La OCM del sector de la leche y los productos lácteos prevé, por lo tanto, la concesión de ayudas para la comercializa­ ción de determinados productos lácteos para usos y destinos específicos. Además, con el fin de estimular el

(38) Conviene que la tasa por excedentes se fije a un nivel que resulte disuasorio y sea pagadera por los Estados miembros en cuanto se supere la cuota nacional. Posteriormente, el Estado miembro debe repartirla entre los productores que hayan contribuido al rebasamiento. Estos últimos deben ser

consumo de leche por la juventud, la citada OCM prevé la posibilidad de que la Comunidad sufrague una parte de los gastos que acarrea la concesión de ayudas para el suministro de leche a los alumnos de los establecimientos escolares. Estas disposiciones deben mantenerse.

deudores respecto del Estado miembro del pago de su contribución a la tasa por el mero hecho de haber rebasado la cantidad de la que disponían. Conviene que los Estados (44) Con el fin de incentivar a las organizaciones profesionales miembros cedan al Fondo Europeo de Garantía Agrícola reconocidas para que elaboren programas de actividades (FEOGA) la tasa correspondiente al rebasamiento de la que persigan una mejora de la calidad en la producción de cuota nacional, reducida en un importe a tanto alzado del aceite de oliva y aceitunas de mesa, es precisa una 1 % con el fin de tener en cuenta los casos de quiebra o de financiación comunitaria que corresponda al porcentaje incapacidad definitiva de determinados productores para de ayuda directa que los Estados miembros están auto­ contribuir al pago de la tasa debida. rizados a retener en virtud del artículo 110 decies, apar­

tado 4, del Reglamento (CE) no 1782/2003. En ese (39) El Reglamento (CE) no 1290/2005 del Consejo, de contexto, la OCM del sector del aceite de oliva y las

21 de junio de 2005, sobre la financiación de la política aceitunas de mesa establece una ayuda comunitaria que agrícola común (1), considera que los importes obtenidos debe asignarse según las prioridades que se hayan dado a las con la aplicación de la tasa suplementaria en el sector lácteo actividades emprendidas en virtud de esos programas. Estas son «ingresos con destino específico» que deben abonarse al disposiciones deben mantenerse. presupuesto comunitario y, en caso de reutilización, deben utilizarse exclusivamente para financiar gastos del FEOGA o del Fondo Europeo Agrícola para el Desarrollo Rural (FEADER). El artículo 22 del Reglamento (CE) no 1788/ 2003, según el cual los importes recaudados mediante la tasa se consideran parte de las intervenciones destinadas a regularizar los mercados agrícolas y se destinan a la financiación de los gastos del sector lácteo, se ha quedado, pues, anticuado y no debe incorporarse al presente Reglamento.

(45) El Reglamento (CEE) no 2075/92 ha creado un Fondo Comunitario del Tabaco, que se financia mediante determinadas retenciones de las ayudas concedidas a ese sector, con el fin de realizar diversas actuaciones en este último. El año 2007 será el último en que se pondrán a disposición del citado Fondo las retenciones de las ayudas previstas en el capítulo 10 quater del título IV del Reglamento (CE) no 1782/2003. Si bien la financiación

(40) Diversas OCM establecen diferentes tipos de regímenes de ayuda.

del Fondo Comunitario del Tabaco concluirá antes de la entrada en vigor del presente Reglamento, conviene, no obstante, que las disposiciones del artículo 13 del

(41) Las OCM de los sectores de los forrajes desecados y del lino y el cáñamo han establecido ayudas a la transformación para regular el mercado interno de estos sectores. Estas

Reglamento (CEE) no 2075/92 se mantengan como base jurídica de los programas plurianuales que pueda financiar este Fondo.

disposiciones deben mantenerse.

(42) En vista de la especial situación del mercado del almidón de (46) La apicultura, que es un sector de la agricultura, se cereal y la fécula de patata, la OCM del sector de los cereales caracteriza por la diversidad de las condiciones de ha establecido disposiciones que autorizan la concesión de producción y los rendimientos, así como por la dispersión una restitución por producción en caso necesario. Dicha y heterogeneidad de los agentes económicos, tanto en lo restitución debe ser de tales características que los que respecta a la producción como a la comercialización. productos básicos utilizados por este sector puedan estar Además, habida cuenta de la propagación de la varroasis disponibles a precios más bajos que los resultantes de la durante los últimos años en varios Estados miembros y de aplicación de los precios comunes. La OCM del sector del los problemas que esta enfermedad ocasiona para la azúcar prevé la posibilidad de conceder una restitución por producción de miel, sigue siendo necesario que la

Comunidad adopte medidas ya que la varroasis es una (1) DO L 209 de 11.8.2005, p. 1. Reglamento modificado en último enfermedad que no puede erradicarse completamente y

lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 378/2007 (DO L 95 de 5.4.2007, debe ser tratada con productos autorizados. En estas p. 1). circunstancias y con el fin de mejorar la producción y la

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/7

comercialización de los productos de la apicultura en la Comunidad, procede elaborar programas nacionales cada tres años que incluyan medidas de asistencia técnica, lucha contra la varroasis, racionalización de la trashumancia, gestión de la repoblación de la cabaña apícola comunitaria y cooperación en programas de investigación sobre la apicultura y sus productos con el fin de mejorar las condiciones generales para la producción y comercializa­ ción de los productos de este sector. Conviene, pues, que la Comunidad cofinancie los programas nacionales.

(47) El Reglamento (CE) no 1544/2006 sustituye todas las ayudas nacionales para la cría de gusanos de seda por un régimen comunitario de ayuda consistente en un sistema de fijación a tanto alzado por caja de huevos de gusanos de seda utilizada.

(48) Dado que se mantienen las consideraciones políticas que llevaron a la implantación de los regímenes de ayuda para la apicultura y los gusanos de seda, conviene que todos esos regímenes de ayuda se incorporen en el presente Reglamento.

(49) La aplicación de normas para la comercialización de los productos agrícolas puede contribuir a mejorar las condiciones económicas de producción y comercialización de esos productos, así como su calidad. La aplicación de tales normas redunda, pues, en beneficio de los producto­ res, comerciantes y consumidores. En consecuencia, las OCM de los sectores de los plátanos, el aceite de oliva y las aceitunas de mesa, las plantas vivas, los huevos y las aves de corral han establecido normas de comercialización que regulan aspectos tales como la calidad, la clasificación, el peso, el calibre, el envase, el embalaje, el almacenamiento, el transporte, la presentación, el origen y el etiquetado. Conviene mantener ese enfoque en el presente Reglamento.

(50) Hasta ahora, las OCM de los sectores del aceite de oliva y las aceitunas de mesa y de los plátanos han confiado a la Comisión el establecimiento de las normas de comerciali­ zación. Habida cuenta de su especial carácter técnico, así como de la necesidad de mejorar continuamente la eficacia de estas normas y adaptarlas a unas prácticas comerciales en constante evolución, parece conveniente hacer extensivo este enfoque al sector de las plantas vivas, especificando los criterios que debe tener en cuenta la Comisión al establecer las normas pertinentes. Además, con el fin de evitar los abusos relativos a la calidad y la autenticidad de los productos ofrecidos a los consumidores, así como las graves perturbaciones que tales abusos pueden originar en los mercados, puede ser necesario adoptar medidas especiales, en particular métodos de análisis actualizados y otras medidas para determinar las características de las normas en cuestión.

(51) Para regular la comercialización y la denominación de la leche, los productos lácteos y las materias grasas, se han aprobado varios instrumentos jurídicos cuya finalidad es mejorar la situación de la leche y los productos lácteos en el mercado y permitir una competencia leal entre las materias grasas para untar de origen lácteo y las de origen no lácteo, en interés tanto de los productores como de los consumidores. Las normas que establece el Regla­ mento (CEE) no 1898/87 del Consejo, de 2 de julio de 1987, relativo a la protección de la denominación de la

leche y de los productos lácteos en el momento de su comercialización (1), tienen por objeto proteger al consu­ midor y crear unas condiciones de competencia entre los productos lácteos y los productos competidores en el campo de la denominación, del etiquetado y de la publicidad que eviten falseamientos de la competencia. El Reglamento (CE) no 2597/97 del Consejo, de 18 de diciem­ bre de 1997, por el que se establecen las normas complementarias de la organización común de mercados en el sector de la leche y de los productos lácteos en lo que se refiere a la leche de consumo (2), establece normas tendentes a garantizar una calidad elevada de la leche de consumo y productos que respondan a las necesidades y expectativas de los consumidores, contribuyendo así a la estabilidad del mercado y proporcionando a los consumi­ dores leche de consumo de gran calidad. El Reglamento (CE) no 2991/94 del Consejo, de 5 de diciembre de 1994, por el que se aprueban las normas aplicables a las materias grasas para untar (3), establece las normas de comercializa­ ción de los productos lácteos y no lácteos mencionados, junto con una clasificación clara acompañada de normas de denominación. Conforme a los objetivos del presente Reglamento, esas normas deben mantenerse.

(52) Respecto a los sectores de los huevos y las aves de corral, existen disposiciones relativas a normas de comercializa­ ción y, en algunos casos, a la producción. Dichas disposiciones están recogidas en el Reglamento (CE) no 1028/2006 del Consejo de 19 de junio de 2006 sobre las normas de comercialización de los huevos (4), el Reglamento (CEE) no 1906/90 del Consejo, de 26 de junio de 1990, por el que se establecen normas de comerciali­ zación aplicables a las aves de corral (5) y el Reglamento (CEE) no 2782/75 del Consejo, de 29 de octubre de 1975, relativo a la producción y comercialización de los huevos para incubar y de los pollitos de aves de corral (6). Es conveniente incorporar en el presente Reglamento las normas fundamentales recogidas en dichos Reglamentos.

(53) El Reglamento (CE) no 1028/2006 estipula que las normas de comercialización de los huevos deben, en principio, aplicarse a todos los huevos de gallina de la especie Gallus gallus comercializados en la Comunidad y también, como norma general, a los destinados a la exportación a terceros países. Asimismo, establece una distinción entre, por una parte, los huevos para el consumo humano directo y, por otra, los que no lo son, creando dos categorías de calidad de huevos, y establece una disposición para garantizar que se informe adecuadamente al consumidor respecto a las categorías de calidad y peso y a la identificación del método de cría utilizado. Por último, dicho Reglamento establece normas especiales en relación con los huevos importados de terceros países según las cuales la existencia de disposiciones especiales vigentes en determinados terceros países pueden justificar excepciones a las normas

(1) DO L 182 de 3.7.1987, p. 36. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Acta de adhesión de 1994.

(2) DO L 351 de 23.12.1997, p. 13. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1153/2007 (DO L 258 de 4.10.2007, p. 6).

(3) DO L 316 de 9.12.1994, p. 2. (4) DO L 186 de 7.7.2006, p. 1. (5) DO L 173 de 6.7.1990, p. 1. Reglamento modificado en último

lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1029/2006 (DO L 186 de 7.7.2006, p. 6).

(6) DO L 282 de 1.11.1975, p. 100. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1791/2006.

L 299/8 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

de comercialización, siempre que se garantice la equiva­ lencia de la normativa comunitaria.

(54) Respecto a la carne de aves de corral, el Reglamento (CEE) no 1906/90 estipula que las normas de comercialización deben, en principio, aplicarse a determinados tipos de carne de aves de corral para el consumo humano comercializados en la Comunidad y que la carne de aves de corral destinada a la exportación a terceros países debe, sin embargo, excluirse de la aplicación de las normas de comercializa­ ción. Dicho Reglamento prevé la clasificación de la carne de aves de corral en dos categorías según la conformación y el aspecto y las condiciones en que la carne se ponga a la venta.

(55) Según estos Reglamentos, los Estados miembros deben poder excluir de la aplicación de estas normas de comercialización los huevos y la carne de aves de corral, respectivamente, vendidos mediante determinadas formas de venta directa del productor al consumidor final en la medida en que se trate de pequeñas cantidades.

(56) El Reglamento (CE) no 2782/75 establece normas especiales en relación con la comercialización y transporte de los huevos para incubar y de los pollitos de aves de corral, así como de la incubación de huevos incubables. Dicho Reglamento prevé, en particular, el marcado uno a uno de los huevos para incubar, utilizados para la producción de pollitos, la forma de envasado y el tipo del material de envasado para el transporte. No obstante, excluye las granjas de selección pequeñas y las granjas de multiplica­ ción de la aplicación obligatoria de las normas que establece.

(57) En consonancia con los objetivos del presente Reglamento, esas normas deben mantenerse sin alterar su contenido fundamental. No obstante, otras disposiciones de dichos Reglamentos que son de carácter técnico deben abordarse en normas de desarrollo que deberá adoptar la Comisión.

(58) A imagen de lo que se ha venido haciendo en el contexto de la OCM del lúpulo, es preciso seguir a escala comunitaria una política de calidad a través de la aplicación de disposiciones en materia de certificación y de normas que prohíban, en principio, la comercialización de los produc­ tos para los que no se haya expedido un certificado o, en el caso de los productos importados, que no respondan a unas características cualitativas equivalentes.

(59) Las designaciones y definiciones de los aceites de oliva y, con ellas, sus denominaciones, constituyen un elemento esencial de ordenación del mercado dado que permiten fijar normas de calidad y ofrecer al consumidor una información adecuada sobre los productos y deben mantenerse en el presente Reglamento.

(60) Uno de los regímenes de ayuda antes mencionados que contribuyen al equilibrio del mercado de la leche y los productos lácteos y a estabilizar los precios de mercado de ese sector es el de la ayuda, que figura en el Reglamento (CE) no 1255/1999, para la transformación de leche desnatada en caseína y caseinatos. El Reglamento (CEE) no 2204/90 del Consejo, de 24 de julio de 1990, que establece, en lo que respecta a los quesos, las normas generales comple­ mentarias de la organización común de mercados en el

sector de la leche y de los productos lácteos (1), contiene normas relativas a la utilización de caseína y caseinatos en la fabricación de quesos para contrarrestar los efectos negativos que pudieran derivarse de ese régimen de ayuda, habida cuenta de la vulnerabilidad de los quesos a las operaciones de sustitución con caseína y caseinatos, y, de ese modo, estabilizar el mercado. Procede incluir esas normas en el presente Reglamento.

(61) La transformación de ciertas materias primas agrícolas en alcohol etílico está estrechamente vinculada a la economía de esas materias primas y puede contribuir en gran medida a su valorización. Dicha transformación reviste una especial importancia económica y social para la economía de algunas regiones de la Comunidad y representa una parte no desdeñable de la renta de los productores de dichas materias primas. Además, permite eliminar productos de calidad insatisfactoria o excedentes coyunturales que pueden originar problemas de carácter temporal en algunos sectores.

(62) En los sectores del lúpulo, el aceite de oliva y las aceitunas de mesa, el tabaco y los gusanos de seda, la legislación hace referencia a diferentes tipos de organizaciones para lograr objetivos de actuación, en particular para estabilizar los mercados mediante una actuación conjunta y mejorar y asegurar la calidad de los productos. Las disposiciones por las que se ha regido hasta ahora ese sistema de organizaciones se asientan en organizaciones reconocidas por los Estados miembros o, en determinadas condiciones, por la Comisión, conforme a las disposiciones que adopte esta. Es preciso conservar ese sistema y armonizar las disposiciones vigentes hasta la fecha.

(63) Para apoyar determinadas actividades de las organizaciones interprofesionales que presenten especial interés en relación con la normativa actual de la OCM del tabaco, conviene disponer que las normas adoptadas para sus miembros por una organización interprofesional se puedan hacer exten­ sivas, en determinadas condiciones, a todos los productores y agrupaciones no afiliados a ella de una o varias regiones. Lo mismo debe establecerse respecto de las otras actividades de las organizaciones interprofesionales que revistan un interés económico o técnico general para el sector del tabaco y que, debido a ello, sean beneficiosas para cuantos forman parte de este sector. Es preciso que exista una cooperación estrecha entre los Estados miembros y la Comisión. Esta debe disponer, además, de atribuciones de control permanentes, especialmente en lo que se refiere a los acuerdos y las prácticas concertadas de tales organiza­ ciones.

(64) En determinados sectores, excepto aquellos con respecto a los cuales la normativa actual contempla el reconocimiento de las organizaciones de productores y las organizaciones interprofesionales, los Estados miembros pueden querer reconocer este tipo de organizaciones sobre la base de la normativa nacional, en la medida en que sea compatible con la normativa comunitaria. Procede, por consiguiente, aclarar esta posibilidad. Además, deben adoptarse disposi­ ciones por las que se establezca que el reconocimiento de las organizaciones de productores y las organizaciones interprofesionales con arreglo a la normativa actual siga siendo válido después de la adopción del presente Reglamento.

(1) DO L 201 de 31.7.1990, p. 7. Reglamento modificado por el Reglamento (CE) no 2583/2001 (DO L 345 de 29.12.2001, p. 6).

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/9

(65) Un mercado comunitario único supone un régimen de intercambios comerciales en las fronteras exteriores de la Comunidad. Ese régimen debe constar de derechos de importación y de restituciones a la exportación y, en principio, debe servir para estabilizar el mercado comuni­ tario. Debe basarse en los compromisos contraídos en el marco de las negociaciones comerciales multilaterales de la Ronda Uruguay.

(66) Hasta ahora, el seguimiento del volumen de intercambios comerciales de productos agrícolas con terceros países en las OCM de los cereales, el arroz, el azúcar, las semillas, el aceite de oliva y las aceitunas de mesa, el lino y el cáñamo, la carne de vacuno, la leche y los productos lácteos, la carne de porcino, la carne de ovino y caprino, los huevos, la carne de aves de corral, las plantas vivas, y el alcohol etílico de origen agrícola, se ha realizado, tanto para las importacio­ nes como para las exportaciones, mediante sistemas de certificados obligatorios o sistemas en los que la Comisión estaba facultada para establecer obligaciones en materia de certificados.

(67) El seguimiento de los flujos comerciales es ante todo una cuestión de gestión que conviene abordar de manera flexible. En este contexto, y atendiendo a la experiencia adquirida en las OCM en las que la gestión de certificados ya compete a la Comisión, resulta apropiado que este proceder se haga extensivo a todos los sectores en los que se utilizan certificados de importación y exportación. Es preciso que, para decidir si conviene establecer obligaciones en materia de certificados, la Comisión determine si los certificados de importación son necesarios para la gestión de los mercados considerados y, en particular, para el seguimiento de las importaciones de los productos de que se trate.

(68) La mayor parte de los derechos de aduana aplicables a los productos agrícolas con arreglo a los acuerdos de la Organización Mundial del Comercio (OMC) figuran en el arancel aduanero común. No obstante, la introducción de mecanismos adicionales requiere que se establezca la posibilidad de adoptar excepciones con respecto a algunos productos de los sectores de los cereales y el arroz.

(69) Para evitar o contrarrestar los efectos perjudiciales que puedan tener en el mercado comunitario las importaciones de determinados productos agrícolas, la importación de tales productos debe estar sujeta al pago de un derecho adicional, si se cumplen determinadas condiciones.

(70) En determinadas condiciones, procede otorgar a la Comisión la facultad de abrir y gestionar los contingentes arancelarios de importación resultantes de acuerdos internacionales celebrados en virtud del Tratado u otros actos del Consejo.

(71) El Reglamento (CEE) no 2729/75 del Consejo, de 29 de octubre de 1975, relativo a los derechos a la importación aplicables a las mezclas de cereales, de arroz y de partidos de arroz (1), tiene como objetivo garantizar el correcto funcionamiento del sistema de derechos de aduana en las importaciones de mezclas de cereales, arroz y partidos de arroz. Procede incluir sus disposiciones en el presente Reglamento.

(1) DO L 281 de 1.11.1975, p. 18. Reglamento modificado por el Reglamento (CE) no 3290/94 (DO L 349 de 31.12.1994, p. 105).

(72) La Comunidad ha suscrito convenios de acceso preferente al mercado con varios terceros países por los que estos pueden exportar azúcar de caña a la Comunidad en condiciones favorables. La OCM del azúcar dispuso la evaluación de las necesidades de azúcar para refinar de las refinerías comunitarias y, en determinadas condiciones, reservar los certificados de importación a los usuarios especializados de cantidades significativas de azúcar de caña en bruto importado, que se consideran refinerías a tiempo completo. Estas disposiciones deben mantenerse.

(73) Para que los cultivos ilícitos de cáñamo no perturben la organización común del mercado del cáñamo destinado a la producción de fibras, el Reglamento respectivo estableció la realización de controles de las importaciones de cáñamo y de semillas de cáñamo con el fin de cerciorarse de que dichos productos ofrecen garantías en cuanto al contenido de tetrahidrocannabinol. Además, la importación de semillas de cáñamo no destinadas a la siembra debe supeditarse a un régimen de control que prevea un sistema de autorización de los importadores. Estas disposiciones deben mantenerse.

(74) En el sector del lúpulo, se aplica en la Comunidad una política de calidad de los productos. Resulta conveniente establecer en el presente Reglamento disposiciones que garanticen que solo se importen productos de este sector que reúnan unas características mínimas de calidad equivalentes.

(75) El régimen de derechos de aduana permite renunciar a otras medidas de protección en las fronteras exteriores de la Comunidad. No obstante, es posible que, en circunstancias excepcionales, funcione mal el mecanismo del mercado interior y de los derechos de aduana. Para que el mercado comunitario no se quede sin defensa frente a las perturbaciones que puedan producirse en esos casos, es preciso permitir que la Comunidad adopte sin dilación cuantas medidas sean necesarias. Estas medidas deben respetar las obligaciones internacionales de la Comunidad.

(76) Con miras al correcto funcionamiento de las OCM y, en particular, a que los mercados no sufran perturbaciones, las OCM de varios productos prevén la posibilidad de prohibir el empleo del régimen de perfeccionamiento activo o pasivo. Esta posibilidad debe mantenerse. La experiencia demuestra además que, cuando los mercados sufren perturbaciones o están bajo amenaza de perturbaciones por la utilización de estos regímenes, deben adoptarse medidas sin dilación. Por ello, debe conferirse a la Comisión las atribuciones pertinentes. Procede, por consiguiente, habilitar a la Comisión para que suspenda la utilización de los regímenes de perfeccionamiento activo y pasivo en situaciones de este tipo.

(77) Procede establecer la posibilidad de conceder restituciones a las exportaciones a terceros países, basadas en la diferencia existente entre los precios registrados en la Comunidad y los del mercado mundial, dentro de los límites establecidos en los compromisos asumidos por la Comunidad en el contexto de la OMC, para proteger la participación de la Comunidad en el comercio internacional de determinados productos que entran dentro del ámbito de aplicación del presente Reglamento. Conviene empero que las expor­ taciones subvencionadas estén sujetas a límites, tanto en valor como en cantidad.

L 299/10 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

(78) Es preciso que, cuando se fijen las restituciones a la exportación, se garantice la observancia de los límites de valor a través de un control de los pagos que se efectúen en virtud de la normativa relativa al FEAGA. Para facilitar ese control, es oportuno disponer que las restituciones a la exportación se fijen obligatoriamente por anticipado, y que, en el caso de las restituciones diferenciadas, sea posible cambiar el destino previamente fijado dentro de una zona geográfica en la que se aplique un solo tipo de restitución. En el supuesto de cambio de destino, debe pagarse la restitución por exportación aplicable al destino real, estableciéndose como límite máximo el importe aplicable al destino previamente fijado.

(79) Para la observancia de los límites cuantitativos es necesario implantar un sistema de seguimiento fidedigno y eficaz. Con tal fin, es preciso supeditar la concesión de las restituciones a la exportación a la presentación de un certificado de exportación. Las restituciones a la expor­ tación deben concederse dentro de los límites disponibles, en función de la situación específica de cada producto. Únicamente pueden admitirse excepciones a esta norma en el caso de los productos transformados no enumerados en el anexo I del Tratado a los que no se apliquen límites de volumen. Conviene introducir la posibilidad de establecer excepciones a las normas de gestión cuando las expor­ taciones con restitución no vayan a sobrepasar los límites cuantitativos establecidos.

(80) En el caso de las exportaciones de ganado vacuno vivo, resulta conveniente establecer que las restituciones a la exportación se concedan y abonen únicamente si se cumplen las normas comunitarias de bienestar animal y, en particular, las relativas a la protección de los animales durante el transporte.

(81) En determinados casos, los productos agrícolas pueden beneficiarse de un trato especial a la importación en terceros países si se ajustan a determinadas especificaciones o condiciones de precio. Para garantizar la correcta aplicación de ese sistema, es necesario que exista una cooperación administrativa entre las autoridades del tercer país importador y las de la Comunidad. Con ese fin, es oportuno que los productos vayan acompañados por un certificado expedido en la Comunidad.

(82) Las exportaciones de bulbos de flores a terceros países revisten una importancia económica considerable para la Comunidad. Estabilizar los precios de estos productos hará que esas exportaciones se mantengan o aumenten. Por lo tanto, conviene fijar precios mínimos de exportación para los productos considerados.

(83) De conformidad con el artículo 36 del Tratado, las disposiciones del capítulo del Tratado relativo a las normas sobre la competencia serán aplicables a la producción y al comercio de los productos agrícolas solo en la medida determinada por el Consejo, en el marco de las disposiciones y de acuerdo con el procedimiento previsto en el artículo 37, apartados 2 y 3, del Tratado. En las distintas OCM, la mayoría de las disposiciones sobre ayudas estatales han sido declaradas aplicables. Por otra parte, el Reglamento (CE) no 1184/2006 del Consejo, de 24 de julio de 2006, sobre aplicación de determinadas normas sobre la

competencia a la producción y al comercio de productos agrícolas desarrolla las disposiciones del Tratado aplicables a las empresas (1). En consonancia con el objetivo de crear un conjunto coherente de normas sobre la política de mercado, resulta apropiado incluir las citadas disposiciones en el presente Reglamento.

(84) Las normas sobre la competencia relativas a los acuerdos, decisiones y prácticas mencionados en el artículo 81 del Tratado, así como las relativas a la explotación abusiva de posiciones dominantes, deben ser aplicadas a la producción y al comercio de productos agrícolas, en la medida en que su aplicación no dificulte el funcionamiento de las organizaciones nacionales de los mercados agrícolas ni ponga en peligro la consecución de los objetivos de la PAC.

(85) Conviene prestar particular atención a la situación de las asociaciones de agricultores en la medida en que tengan por objeto fundamentalmente la producción o el comercio en común de productos agrícolas o la utilización de instalaciones comunes, a menos que dicha acción común excluya la competencia o ponga en peligro la consecución de los objetivos del artículo 33 del Tratado.

(86) Con objeto de no comprometer el desarrollo de una política agrícola común y de garantizar la seguridad jurídica y el trato no discriminatorio a las empresas interesadas, la Comisión debe tener competencias exclusivas, sin perjuicio del control del Tribunal de Justicia, para determinar si los acuerdos, decisiones y prácticas mencionados en el artículo 81 del Tratado son compatibles con los objetivos de la PAC.

(87) La concesión de ayudas nacionales puede entorpecer el funcionamiento del mercado único, basado en un sistema de precios comunes. Por este motivo, es necesario que, como norma general, las disposiciones del Tratado que regulan esas ayudas se apliquen a los productos contem­ plados en el presente Reglamento. Con todo, es necesario autorizar excepciones en determinadas situaciones. Cuando se apliquen excepciones, es necesario que la Comisión pueda elaborar una lista de las ayudas nacionales existentes, nuevas o propuestas para formular a los Estados miembros las observaciones que procedan y proponerles medidas adecuadas.

(88) Finlandia y Suecia pueden conceder ayudas, desde su adhesión, en relación con la producción y comercialización de renos y productos derivados, debido a la situación económica especial de este sector. Además, debido a sus condiciones climáticas especiales, Finlandia puede conceder ayudas, previa autorización de la Comisión, para ciertas cantidades de semillas y de semillas de cereales producidas exclusivamente en su territorio. Es necesario que se mantengan estas excepciones.

(89) En los Estados miembros cuya cuota de azúcar haya disminuido de forma significativa, los productores de remolacha azucarera tendrán problemas de adaptación especialmente acusados. En esos casos, la ayuda comuni­ taria transitoria a los productores de remolacha azucarera establecida en el capítulo 10 septies del título IV del Reglamento (CE) no 1782/2003 no bastará para paliar sus

(1) DO L 214 de 4.8.2006, p. 7.

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/11

dificultades. Por ello, resulta conveniente que los Estados miembros que hayan reducido su cuota en más de un 50 % de la cuota de azúcar establecida el 20 de febrero de 2006 en el anexo III del Reglamento (CE) no 318/2006 puedan conceder ayudas estatales a los productores de remolacha azucarera durante el período de aplicación de la ayuda comunitaria transitoria. Para evitar que los Estados miembros concedan ayudas que rebasen las necesidades de sus productores de remolacha azucarera, procede que la cuantía total de la ayuda estatal esté supeditada a la aprobación de la Comisión, salvo en el caso de Italia, donde puede estimarse que los productores de remolacha azucarera más productivos necesitarán, como máximo, una ayuda de 11 EUR por tonelada producida para adaptarse a las condiciones del mercado derivadas de la reforma. Además, teniendo en cuenta que esta reforma planteará seguramente problemas particulares en Italia, es preciso mantener la disposición que permita a los productores de remolacha azucarera beneficiarse directa o indirectamente de la ayuda estatal que se conceda.

(90) El cultivo de remolacha azucarera en Finlandia se realiza en una condiciones geográficas y climáticas particulares que, sumadas a los efectos generales de la reforma del azúcar, incidirán negativamente en esta producción. Por ello, la disposición establecida en la OCM del azúcar de autorizar a ese Estado miembro, de manera permanente, a conceder una ayuda de un monto adecuado a sus productores de remolacha azucarera debe mantenerse.

(91) En vista de la especial situación de Alemania, donde actualmente un elevado número de pequeños productores de alcohol reciben apoyo nacional, de acuerdo con las condiciones específicas del Monopolio Alemán del Alcohol, ha lugar a permitir que puedan seguir recibiéndolo durante un tiempo limitado. Asimismo, resulta conveniente prever la elaboración por la Comisión de un informe, al final de ese plazo, sobre el funcionamiento de esta excepción, acompañado de las propuestas oportunas.

(92) Procede disponer que los Estados miembros que deseen respaldar en su territorio medidas de fomento del consumo de leche y productos lácteos en la Comunidad puedan financiar tales medidas mediante el cobro de un canon de promoción a los productores de leche del país.

(93) En razón de la posible evolución de la producción de forrajes desecados, resulta oportuno que la Comisión presente un informe al Consejo sobre ese sector antes del 30 de septiembre de 2008, basándose en una evaluación de la OCM de los forrajes desecados. En caso necesario, convendrá que el informe lleve aparejadas las propuestas oportunas. Igualmente, resulta necesario disponer que la Comisión informe periódicamente al Parlamento Europeo y al Consejo sobre el régimen de ayuda al sector apícola.

(94) Es necesario disponer de información adecuada acerca de la situación actual y las perspectivas de evolución del mercado del lúpulo de la Comunidad. Por consiguiente, conviene disponer que deben registrarse todos los contratos de suministro de lúpulo producido en la Comunidad.

(95) Procede establecer con respecto a determinados productos que, en determinadas condiciones, se adopten medidas cuando se produzcan o puedan producirse perturbaciones en el mercado como consecuencia de modificaciones significativas de los precios del mercado interior o de las cotizaciones o precios del mercado mundial.

(96) Es necesario establecer un marco de medidas específicas para el alcohol etílico de origen agrícola que permita recopilar datos económicos y analizar información esta­ dística con miras al seguimiento del mercado. En la medida en que el mercado del alcohol etílico de origen agrícola está vinculado al mercado del alcohol etílico en general, conviene disponer también de información relativa al mercado del alcohol etílico de origen no agrícola.

(97) Los gastos efectuados por los Estados miembros como consecuencia de las obligaciones que se derivan de la aplicación del presente Reglamento deben ser financiados por la Comunidad de conformidad con el Reglamento (CE) no 1290/2005.

(98) Es conveniente autorizar a la Comisión para que, en caso de urgencia, adopte las medidas necesarias para solventar problemas prácticos específicos.

(99) Dado que los mercados comunes de los productos agrícolas evolucionan constantemente, los Estados miembros y la Comisión deben mantenerse mutuamente informados de los cambios importantes.

(100) Para evitar que se utilicen de manera abusiva las ventajas previstas en el presente Reglamento, es preciso que no se otorguen o, en su caso, se retiren, cuando se determine que las condiciones para gozar de ellas se han creado artificialmente, en contradicción con los objetivos del Reglamento.

(101) Para garantizar la observancia de las obligaciones dispu­ estas por el presente Reglamento, resulta necesario establecer controles y aplicar sanciones administraciones y medidas en caso de que se incumplan dichas obligacio­ nes. Debe atribuirse, pues, a la Comisión la potestad para aprobar las normas de desarrollo convenientes, incluidas las referidas a la recuperación de las sumas pagadas indebidamente y a las obligaciones informativas de los Estados miembros que resultan de la aplicación del presente Reglamento.

(102) Las medidas necesarias para la ejecución del presente Reglamento deben adoptarse, como norma general, con arreglo a la Decisión 1999/468/CE del Consejo, de 28 de junio de 1999, por la que se establecen los procedimientos para el ejercicio de las competencias de ejecución atribuidas a la Comisión (1). No obstante, en relación con determinadas disposiciones del presente Reglamento que corresponden a atribuciones propias de la Comisión, necesitan una acción rápida o son de carácter meramente administrativo, la Comisión debe poder actuar por propia iniciativa.

(1) DO L 184 de 17.7.1999, p. 23. Decisión modificada por la Decisión 2006/512/CE (DO L 200 de 22.7.2006, p. 11).

L 299/12 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

(103) Debido a la integración en el presente Reglamento de varios elementos de las OCM de las frutas y hortalizas, de las frutas y hortalizas transformadas y del sector vitivinícola, es necesario efectuar algunas modificaciones de esas OCM.

(104) El presente Reglamento incluye disposiciones sobre la aplicabilidad de las normas sobre la competencia estable­ cidas en el Tratado. Hasta ahora, esas disposiciones estaban codificadas en el Reglamento (CE) no 1184/2006. Debe pues modificarse ese Reglamento de tal modo que puntualice que se aplica a los productos del anexo I del Tratado que no se contemplan en el presente Reglamento.

(105) El presente Reglamento incluye las disposiciones que figuran en los reglamentos de base indicados en los considerandos 2 y 3, salvo las de los Reglamentos (CE) no 2200/96, (CE) no 2201/96 y (CE) no 1493/1999. También incluye las disposiciones de los siguientes Reglamentos:

— Reglamento (CEE) no 2729/75 del Consejo, de 29 de octubre de 1975, relativo a las exacciones reguladoras a la importación aplicables a las mezclas de cereales, de arroz y de partidos de arroz,

— Reglamento (CEE) no 2763/75 del Consejo, de 29 de octubre de 1975, por el que se establecen las normas generales para la concesión de ayudas al almacenamiento privado en el sector de la carne de porcino (1),

— Reglamento (CEE) no 2782/75 del Consejo, de 29 de octubre de 1975, relativo a la producción y comercialización de los huevos para incubar y de los pollitos de aves de corral,

— Reglamento (CEE) no 707/76 del Consejo, de 25 de marzo de 1976, relativo al reconocimiento de las agrupaciones de productores de gusanos de seda (2),

— Reglamento (CEE) no 1055/77 del Consejo, de 17 de mayo de 1977, relativo al almacenamiento y a los movimientos de los productos comprados por un organismo de intervención (3),

— Reglamento (CEE) no 2931/79 del Consejo, de 20 de diciembre de 1979, relativo a una asistencia a la exportación de productos agrícolas que pueden beneficiarse de un trato especial a la importación en un tercer país (4),

— Reglamento (CEE) no 3220/84 del Consejo, de 13 de noviembre de 1984, por el que se determina el modelo comunitario de clasificación de las canales de cerdo,

— Reglamento (CEE) no 1898/87 del Consejo de 2 de julio de 1987 relativo a la protección de la

denominación de la leche y de los productos lácteos en el momento de su comercialización,

— Reglamento (CEE) no 3730/87 del Consejo de 10 de diciembre de 1987 por el que se establecen las normas generales aplicables al suministro a determinadas organizaciones de alimentos proceden­ tes de existencias de intervención y destinados a ser distribuidos a las personas más necesitadas de la Comunidad,

— Reglamento (CEE) no 386/90 del Consejo, de 12 de febrero de 1990, relativo al control de las exportaciones de productos agrícolas que se benefi­ cien de una restitución o de otros importes (5),

— Reglamento (CEE) no 1186/90 del Consejo, de 7 de mayo de 1990, por el que se amplía el campo de aplicación del modelo comunitario de clasificación de las canales de vacuno pesado,

— Reglamento (CEE) no 1906/90 del Consejo, de 26 de junio de 1990, por el que se establecen normas de comercialización aplicables a las aves de corral,

— Reglamento (CEE) no 2204/90 del Consejo, de 24 de julio de 1990, que establece, en lo que respecta a los quesos, las normas generales complementarias de la organización común de mercados en el sector de la leche y de los productos lácteos,

— Reglamento (CEE) no 2077/92 del Consejo, de 30 de junio de 1992, relativo a las organizaciones y acuerdos interprofesionales en el sector del tabaco (6),

— Reglamento (CEE) no 2137/92 del Consejo, de 23 de julio de 1992, relativo al modelo comunitario de clasificación de canales de ovino y se determina la calidad tipo comunitaria de las canales de ovino frescas o refrigeradas y por el que se prorroga el Reglamento (CEE) no 338/91,

— Reglamento (CE) no 2991/94 del Consejo, de 5 de diciembre de 1994, por el que se aprueban las normas aplicables a las materias grasas para untar,

— Reglamento (CE) no 2597/97 del Consejo de 18 de diciembre de 1997 por el que se establecen las normas complementarias de la organización común de mercados en el sector de la leche y de los productos lácteos en lo que se refiere a la leche de consumo,

— Reglamento (CE) no 2250/1999 del Consejo, de 22 de octubre de 1999, relativo al contingente arancelario de mantequilla de origen neozelandés (7),

(1) DO L 282 de 1.11.1975, p. 19. (5) DO L 42 de 16.2.1990, p. 6. Reglamento modificado por el (2) DO L 84 de 31.3.1976, p. 1. Reglamento (CE) no 163/94 (DO L 24 de 29.1.1994, p. 2). (3) DO L 128 de 24.5.1977, p. 1. (6) DO L 215 de 30.7.1992, p. 80. (4) DO L 334 de 28.12.1979, p. 8. (7) DO L 275 de 26.10.1999, p. 4.

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/13

— Reglamento (CE) no 1788/2003 del Consejo, de 29 de septiembre de 2003, por el que se establece una tasa en el sector de la leche y de los productos lácteos,

— Reglamento (CE) no 1028/2006 del Consejo, de 19 de junio de 2006, sobre las normas de comercialización de los huevos,

— Reglamento (CE) no 1183/2006 del Consejo, de 24 de julio de 2006, sobre el modelo comunitario de clasificación de las canales de vacuno pesado.

(106) Por consiguiente, es necesario derogar esos Reglamentos. En aras de la seguridad jurídica y habida cuenta del número de actos derogados por el presente Reglamento y del número de actos adoptados con arreglo a dichos actos o modificados sobre la base de dichos actos, procede aclarar que su derogación no afecta a la validez de los actos jurídicos adoptados sobre la base del acto derogado o a las posibles modificaciones de otros actos jurídicos realizadas por los actos derogados.

(107) El presente Reglamento debe aplicarse a partir del 1 de enero de 2008, como norma general. No obstante, con objeto de garantizar que las nuevas disposiciones del presente Reglamento no interfieren en la campaña de comercializa­ ción 2007/08 que ya está en marcha, debe establecerse una fecha ulterior de aplicación respecto de aquellos sectores para los que están previstas campañas de comercialización. Por lo tanto, el presente Reglamento únicamente debe aplicarse a partir del inicio de la campaña de comerciali­ zación 2008/09 para los sectores de que se trate. Por consiguiente, las normativas respectivas que regulan dichos sectores deben seguir aplicándose hasta el final de la correspondiente campaña de comercialización 2007/08.

(108) Además, en lo que se refiere a algunos otros sectores para los que no está prevista campaña de comercialización alguna, también debe establecerse una fecha ulterior de aplicación para lograr una transición fluida de las OCM existentes al presente Reglamento. Por consiguiente, las normativas que regulan las actuales OCM para dichos sectores deben seguir aplicándose hasta la fecha ulterior de aplicación prevista en el presente Reglamento.

(109) Por lo que respecta al Reglamento (CEE) no 386/90, el presente Reglamento transfiere a la Comisión la potestad de adoptar normas en los ámbitos regulados por el citado Reglamento. Además, los Reglamentos (CEE) no 3220/84, (CEE) no 1186/90, (CEE) no 2137/92 y (CE) no 1183/2006 han quedado derogados por el presente Reglamento y solo se transfieren al presente Reglamento determinadas partes de dichos Reglamentos. Otros elementos que figuran actualmente en ellos deberán quedar recogidos, por consiguiente, en normas que adopte la Comisión. Resulta conveniente dar a la Comisión más tiempo para adoptar las disposiciones correspondientes. Procede que los citados Reglamentos sigan aplicándose hasta el 31 de diciembre de 2008.

(110) Los siguientes actos del Consejo han pasado a ser superfluos y, por lo tanto, deben derogarse:

— Reglamento (CEE) no 315/68 del Consejo, de 12 de marzo de 1968, por el que se establecen normas de calidad para los bulbos, las cebollas y los tubérculos de flores (1),

— Reglamento (CEE) no 316/68 del Consejo, de 12 de marzo de 1968, por el que se establecen normas de calidad para las flores cortadas frescas y los follajes frescos (2),

— Reglamento (CEE) no 2517/69 del Consejo, de 9 de diciembre de 1969, por el que se definen determinadas medidas para el saneamiento de la producción frutícola de la Comunidad (3),

— Reglamento (CEE) no 2728/75 del Consejo, de 29 de octubre de 1975, relativo a las ayudas a la producción y al comercio de patatas destinadas a la fabricación de fécula y de fécula de patata (4),

— Council Regulation (EEC) no 1358/80 of 5 June 1980 fixing the guide price and the intervention price for adult bovine animals for the 1980/81 marketing year and introducing a Community grading scale for carcases of adult bovine animals (5) [no existe versión española de este Reglamento],

— Reglamento (CEE) no 4088/87 del Consejo, de 21 de diciembre de 1987, por el que se establecen las condiciones de aplicación de los derechos de aduana preferenciales a la importación de determi­ nados productos de la floricultura originarios de Chipre, Israel y Jordania (6),

— Decisión 74/583/CEE del Consejo, de 20 de noviembre de 1974, relativa a la vigilancia de los movimientos de azúcar (7).

(111) La transición de las normas establecidas por las disposi­ ciones y reglamentos derogados por el presente Regla­ mento a las normas establecidas por este puede originar dificultades que no se abordan en él. Para hacer frente a esas dificultades, es necesario que la Comisión pueda adoptar medidas de carácter transitorio.

HA ADOPTADO EL PRESENTE REGLAMENTO:

(1) DO L 71 de 21.3.1968, p. 1. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CEE) no 4112/88 (DO L 361 de 29.12.1988 p. 7).

(2) DO L 71 de 21.3.1968, p. 8. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CEE) no 309/79 (DO L 42 de 17.2.1979 p. 21).

(3) DO L 318 de 18.12.1969, p. 15. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CEE) no 1153/78 (DO L 144 de 31.5.1978, p. 4).

(4) DO L 281 de 1.11.1975, p. 17. (5) DO L 140 de 5.6.1980, p. 4. (6) DO L 382 de 31.12.1987, p. 22. Reglamento modificado en último

lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 1300/97 (DO L 177 de 5.7.1997 p. 1).

(7) DO L 317 de 27.11.1974, p. 21.

L 299/14 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

ÍNDICE

PARTE I DISPOSICIONES PRELIMINARES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20

PARTE II MERCADO INTERIOR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21

TÍTULO I MEDIDAS DE INTERVENCIÓN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21

CAPÍTULO I Intervención pública y almacenamiento privado . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21

S e c c i ó n I Di s po s i c i o n e s g en e r a l e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21

S e c c i ó n I I I n t e r ven c i ón púb l i c a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22

S u b s e c c i ó n I Di s po s i c i o n e s g en e r a l e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22

S u b s e c c i ó n I I I n i c i o y s u s p en s i ón d e l a s c omp r a s d e i n t e r ven c i ón . . . 23

S u b s e c c i ó n I I I P r e c i o d e i n t e r ven c i ón . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

S u b s e c c i ó n I V S a l i d a a l me r c a do d e l o s p r odu c t o s d e i n t e r ven c i ón . . . 24

S e c c i ó n I I I A lma c en am i en t o p r i v a do . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

S u b s e c c i ó n I Ayud a ob l i g a t o r i a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

S u b s e c c i ó n I I Ayud a f a c u l t a t i v a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26

S e c c i ó n I V Di s po s i c i o n e s c omune s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27

CAPÍTULO II Medidas especiales de intervención . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29

S e c c i ó n I Med i d a s e x c ep c i on a l e s d e a poyo d e l me r c a do . . . . . . . . . 29

S e c c i ó n I I Med i d a s e n l o s s e c to r e s d e l o s c e r e a l e s y e l a r r o z . 30

S e c c i ó n I I I Med i d a s e n e l s e c to r d e l a z ú c a r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30

S e c c i ó n I V A ju s t e d e l a o f e r t a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31

CAPÍTULO III Sistemas de limitación de la producción . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32

S e c c i ó n I Di s po s i c i o n e s g en e r a l e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32

S e c c i ó n I I Azúc a r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32

S u b s e c c i ó n I As i g n a c i ón y g e s t i ó n d e c uo t a s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32

S u b s e c c i ó n I I Reb a s am i en t o d e c uo t a s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

S e c c i ó n I I I L e ch e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34

S u b s e c c i ó n I Di s po s i c i o n e s g en e r a l e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34

S u b s e c c i ó n I I As i g n a c i ón y g e s t i ó n d e c uo t a s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35

S u b s e c c i ó n I I I Reb a s am i en t o s d e c uo t a s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/15

S e c c i ó n I V Di s po s i c i o n e s d e p ro c e d im i e n t o . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39

CAPÍTULO IV Regímenes de ayuda . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40

S e c c i ó n I Ayud a p a r a t r a n s f o rma c i ón . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40

S u b s e c c i ó n I Fo r r a j e s d e s e c a do s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40

S u b s e c c i ó n I I L i no d e s t i n a do a l a p r odu c c i ón d e f i b r a s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41

S e c c i ó n I I Re s t i t u c i on e s po r p r odu c c i ón . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42

S e c c i ó n I I I Ayud a s en e l s e c to r d e l a l e c h e y l o s p r odu c to s l á c t e o s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42

S e c c i ó n I V Ayud a s en e l s e c to r d e l a c e i t e d e o l i v a y l a s

S e c c i ó n V I Di s po s i c i o n e s e s p e c í f i c a s a p l i c a b l e s a l s e c to r a p í ­

a c e i t u n a s d e me s a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43

S e c c i ó n V Fondo comun i t a r i o d e l t a b a co . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44

c o l a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44

S e c c i ó n V I I Ayud a s en e l s e c to r d e l o s g u s a no s d e s e d a . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

TÍTULO II DISPOSICIONES APLICABLES A LA COMERCIALIZACIÓN Y LA PRODUCCIÓN . . . . . . . . 45

CAPÍTULO I Normas de comercialización y condiciones de producción . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

S e c c i ó n I Norma s d e come r c i a l i z a c i ón . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45

S e c c i ó n I I Cond i c i on e s a p l i c a b l e s a l a p r odu c c i ón . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46

S e c c i ó n I I I Norma s d e p ro c e d im i e n t o . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47

CAPÍTULO II Organizaciones de productores, organizaciones interprofesionales y organiza­ ciones profesionales . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48

S e c c i ó n I P r i n c i p i o s g en e r a l e s

S e c c i ó n I I Norma s a p l i c a b l e s a l a s o r g a n i z a c i on e s i n t e r p r o f e ­

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48

s i o n a l e s e n e l s e c t o r d e l t a b a co . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49

S e c c i ó n I I I Norma s d e p ro c e d im i e n t o . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49

PARTE III INTERCAMBIOS COMERCIALES CON TERCEROS PAÍSES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50

CAPÍTULO I Disposiciones generales . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50

CAPÍTULO II Importaciones . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50

S e c c i ó n I Ce r t i f i c a do s d e impo r t a c i ón . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50

S e c c i ó n I I De r e cho s y e x a c c i o n e s a p l i c a b l e s a l a s impo r t a c i o ­ n e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51

S e c c i ó n I I I Ge s t i ó n d e l o s c on t i n g en t e s d e impo r t a c i ón . . . . . . . . . . . 52

S e c c i ó n I V Di s po s i c i o n e s e s p e c i a l e s p a r a d e t e rm i n a do s p ro ­ d u c t o s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53

S u b s e c c i ó n I Di s po s i c i o n e s e s p e c i a l e s d e impo r t a c i ón p a r a l o s s e c t o r e s d e l o s c e r e a l e s y e l a r r o z . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53

S u b s e c c i ó n I I Reg ímene s p r e f e r e n t e s d e impo r t a c i ón d e a zú c a r . . . . . . . 54

L 299/16 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

Sub s e c c i ó n I I I Di s po s i c i o n e s e s p e c i a l e s p a r a l a impo r t a c i ón d e c áñ amo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55

S u b s e c c i ó n I V Di s po s i c i o n e s e s p e c i a l e s p a r a l a impo r t a c i ón d e 55l ú p u l o . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

S e c c i ó n V S a l v a g u a r d i a y p e r f e c c i on am i en t o a c t i vo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55

CAPÍTULO III Exportaciones . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56

S e c c i ó n I Ce r t i f i c a do s d e e xpo r t a c i ón . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56

S e c c i ó n I I I Ge s t i ó n d e l o s c on t i n g en t e s d e e xpo r t a c i ón en e l

S e c c i ó n I V Tr a to e s p e c i a l a l a impo r t a c i ón po r p a r t e d e

S e c c i ó n I I Re s t i t u c i on e s a l a e xpo r t a c i ón . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56

s e c to r d e l a l e c h e y l o s p r odu c t o s l á c t e o s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59

t e r c e r o s p a í s e s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59

S e c c i ó n V Di s po s i c i o n e s e s p e c i a l e s p a r a l a s p l a n t a s v i v a s . . . . . . 59

S e c c i ó n V I Pe r f e c c i on am i en t o p a s i vo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

PARTE IV NORMAS DE COMPETENCIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

CAPÍTULO I Disposiciones aplicables a las empresas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

CAPÍTULO II Normas aplicables a las ayudas estatales . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61

PARTE V DISPOSICIONES ESPECÍFICAS PARA DETERMINADOS SECTORES . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62

PARTE VI DISPOSICIONES GENERALES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64

PARTE VII NORMAS DE DESARROLLO Y DISPOSICIONES TRANSITORIAS Y FINALES . 64

CAPÍTULO I Normas de desarrollo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64

CAPÍTULO II Disposiciones transitorias y finales . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65

ANEXO I LISTA DE PRODUCTOS A QUE SE REFIERE EL ARTÍCULO 1, APARTADO 1 . . . . . . . . . . 67

Parte I: Cereales . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67

Parte II: Arroz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69

Parte III: Azúcar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69

Parte IV: Forrajes desecados . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70

Parte V: Semillas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70

Parte VI: Lúpulo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71

Parte VII: Aceite de oliva y aceitunas de mesa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71

Parte VIII: Lino y cáñamo destinados a la producción de fibras . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72

Parte IX: Frutas y hortalizas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72

Parte X: Productos transformados a base de frutas y hortalizas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73

Parte XI: Plátanos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/17

Parte XII: Sector vitivinícola . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75

Parte XIII: Plantas vivas y productos de la floricultura . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76

Parte XIV: Tabaco crudo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76

Parte XV: Carne de vacuno . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76

Parte XVI: Leche y productos lácteos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76

Parte XVII: Carne de porcino . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77

Parte XVIII: Carne de ovino y caprino . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78

Parte XIX: Huevos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78

Parte XX: Carne de aves de corral . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78

Parte XXI: Otros productos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79

ANEXO II LISTA DE PRODUCTOS A QUE SE REFIERE EL ARTÍCULO 1, APARTADO 3 . . . . . . . . . . 87

Parte I: Alcohol etílico de origen agrícola . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87

Parte II: Productos apícolas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87

Parte III: Gusanos de seda . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87

ANEXO III DEFINICIONES CONTEMPLADAS EN EL ARTÍCULO 2, APARTADO 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88

Parte I: Definiciones en el sector del arroz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88

Parte II: Definiciones aplicables en el sector del azúcar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89

Parte III: Definiciones aplicables en el sector del lúpulo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90

Parte IV: Definiciones aplicables en el sector de la carne de vacuno . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90

Parte V: Definiciones aplicables en el sector de la leche y los productos lácteos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91

Parte VI: Definiciones aplicables en el sector de los huevos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91

Parte VII: Definiciones aplicables en el sector de las aves de corral . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91

Parte VIII: Definiciones aplicables en el sector apícola . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91

ANEXO IV: CALIDAD TIPO DE ARROZ Y AZÚCAR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93

A. Calidad tipo del arroz con cáscara . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93

B. Calidades tipo del azúcar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93

ANEXO V MODELOS COMUNITARIOS DE CLASIFICACIÓN DE LAS CANALES A QUE SE REFIERE EL ARTÍCULO 42 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95

A. Modelos comunitarios de clasificación de las canales de vacuno pesado . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95

B. Modelo comunitario de clasificación de las canales de cerdo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96

C. Modelo comunitario de clasificación de las canales de ovino . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97

L 299/18 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

ANEXO VI CUOTAS NACIONES Y REGIONALES A QUE SE REFIEREN LOS ARTÍCULOS 56 Y 59 99

ANEXO VII CUOTAS SUPLEMENTARIAS DE ISOGLUCOSA A QUE SE REFIERE EL ARTÍCULO 58, 99APARTADO 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

ANEXO VIII NORMAS RELATIVAS A LAS TRANSFERENCIAS DE CUOTASDE AZÚCAR O ISOGLUCOSA ENTRE EMPRESAS DE CONFORMIDAD CON EL ARTÍCULO 60 . . . . . . . . 100

ANEXO IX CUOTAS NACIONALES Y RESERVA DE REESTRUCTURACIÓNA QUE SE REFIERE EL ARTÍCULO 66 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102

ANEXO X CONTENIDO DE MATERIA GRASA DE REFERENCIA INDICADO EN EL ARTÍCULO 70 103

ANEXO XI . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104

A. Reparto entre los Estados miembros de la cantidad máxima garantizadaa que se refiere el artículo 94, apartado 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104

B. Reparto entre los Estados miembros de la cantidad máxima garantizada a que se refiere el artículo 89 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104

ANEXO XII DEFINICIONES Y DENOMINACIONES APLICABLES A LA LECHE Y LOS PRODUCTOS LÁCTEOS A QUE SE REFIERE EL ARTÍCULO 114, APARTADO 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105

ANEXO XIII COMERCIALIZACIÓN DE LA LECHE DESTINADA AL CONSUMO HUMANOAQUE SE REFIERE EL ARTÍCULO 114, APARTADO 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107

ANEXO XIV NORMAS DE COMERCIALIZACIÓN APLICABLES AL SECTOR DE LOS HUEVOS Y AL DE LAS AVES DE CORRAL CONTEMPLADOS EN EL ARTÍCULO 116 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109

A. Normas de comercialización para los huevos de las especies de gallinas Gallus gallus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109

B. Normas de comercialización para la carne de aves de corral . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110

C. Normas de producción y comercialización de huevos para incubar y de pollitos de aves de corral 111

ANEXO XV NORMAS APLICABLES A LAS MATERIAS GRASAS PARA UNTAR A QUE SE REFIERE EL ARTÍCULO 115 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112

Apéndice del anexo XV . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114

ANEXO XVI DESIGNACIONES Y DEFINICIONES DE LOS ACEITES DE OLIVAY LOS ACEITES DE

ANEXO XVII DERECHOS DE IMPORTACIÓN APLICABLES AL ARROZCONTEMPLADOS EN LOS

ANEXO XX LISTA DE PRODUCTOS DEL SECTOR DE LOS CEREALES, EL ARROZ, EL AZÚCAR, LA LECHE Y LOS HUEVOS A EFECTOS DEL ARTÍCULO 26, LETRA A),INCISO II), Y DE LA CONCESIÓN DE LAS RESTITUCIONES A LA EXPORTACIÓN A QUE SE REFIERE LA

ORUJO DE OLIVA CONTEMPLADAS EN EL ARTÍCULO 118 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115

ARTÍCULOS 137 Y 139 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116

ANEXO XVIII VARIEDADES DE ARROZ BASMATI A QUE SE REFIERE EL ARTÍCULO 138 . . . . . . . . . . 117

ANEXO XIX ESTADOS A QUE SE REFIEREN EL ARTÍCULO 153, APARTADO 4, Y ARTÍCULO 154, APARTADO 1, LETRA B), Y EL ANEXO III, PARTE II, PUNTO 12 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118

SECCIÓN II DEL CAPÍTULO III DE LA PARTE III . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119

Parte I: Cereales . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119

Parte II: Arroz . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122

Parte III: Azúcar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/19

Parte IV: Leche . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125

ANEXO XXI LISTA DE PRODUCTOS QUE CONTIENEN AZÚCAR A EFECTOS DE LA CONCESIÓN DE RESTITUCIONES A LA EXPORTACIÓN A QUE SE REFIERE LA SECCIÓN II DEL

Parte V: Huevos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127

CAPÍTULO III DE LA PARTE III . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128

ANEXO XXII TABLAS DE CORRESPONDENCIAS A QUE SE REFIERE EL ARTÍCULO 202 . . . . . . . . . . . 129

L 299/20 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

PARTE I

DISPOSICIONES PRELIMINARES

Artículo 1

Ámbito de aplicación

1. El presente Reglamento establece una organización común de los mercados de los productos de los sectores que se enumeran a continuación y que se detallan en mayor medida en el anexo I:

a) cereales (parte I del anexo I);

b) arroz (parte II del anexo I);

c) azúcar (parte III del anexo I);

d) forrajes desecados (parte IV del anexo I);

e) semillas (parte V del anexo I);

f) lúpulo (parte VI del anexo I);

g) aceite de oliva y aceitunas de mesa (parte VII del anexo I);

h) lino y cáñamo (parte VIII del anexo I);

i) frutas y hortalizas (parte IX del anexo I);

j) frutas y hortalizas transformadas (parte X del anexo I);

k) plátanos (parte XI del anexo I);

l) vino (parte XII del anexo I);

m) plantas vivas y productos de la floricultura (parte XIII del anexo I);

n) tabaco crudo (parte XIV del anexo I);

o) carne de vacuno (parte XV del anexo I);

p) leche y productos lácteos (parte XVI del anexo I);

q) carne de porcino (parte XVII del anexo I);

r) carne de ovino y caprino (parte XVIII del anexo I);

s) huevos (parte XIX del anexo I);

t) carne de aves de corral (parte XX del anexo I);

u) otros productos (parte XXI del anexo I).

2. En los sectores de las frutas y hortalizas, las frutas y hortalizas transformadas y vitivinícola únicamente se aplicarán las disposiciones del artículo 195 del presente Reglamento.

3. El presente Reglamento establece disposiciones específicas en los sectores que se enumeran a continuación y se detallan en mayor medida en el anexo II, según proceda:

a) alcohol etílico de origen agrícola (parte I del anexo II);

b) productos de la apicultura (parte II del anexo II);

c) gusanos de seda (parte III del anexo II).

Artículo 2

Definiciones

1. A los efectos del presente Reglamento, en algunos sectores se aplicarán las definiciones que figuran en el anexo III.

2. A los efectos del presente Reglamento, se entenderá por:

a) «agricultor», un agricultor en la acepción del Reglamento (CE) no 1782/2003;

b) «organismo pagador», el organismo u organismos desig­ nados por un Estado miembro con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el Reglamento (CE) no 1290/2005;

c) «precio de intervención», el precio de compra de los productos por la intervención pública.

Artículo 3

Campañas de comercialización

La campaña de comercialización se prolongará:

a) del 1 de enero al 31 de diciembre del mismo año, en el sector de los plátanos;

b) del 1 de abril al 31 de marzo del año siguiente, en los sectores de:

i) los forrajes desecados,

ii) gusanos de seda;

c) del 1 de julio al 30 de junio del año siguiente, en los sectores de:

i) los cereales,

ii) las semillas,

iii) aceite de oliva y aceitunas de mesa,

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/21

iv) el lino y el cáñamo,

v) la leche y los productos lácteos;

d) del 1 de septiembre al 31 de agosto del año siguiente, en el sector del arroz;

e) del 1 de octubre al 30 de septiembre del año siguiente, en el sector del azúcar.

Artículo 4

Competencias de la Comisión

Salvo que en el presente Reglamento se disponga otra cosa, cuando se confieran competencias a la Comisión, esta actuará de acuerdo con el procedimiento a que se refiere el artículo 195, apartado 2.

Artículo 5

Normas de desarrollo

La Comisión podrá adoptar las normas de desarrollo del artículo 2.

La Comisión podrá modificar las definiciones del sector del arroz que figuran en el anexo III, parte I, y la definición de «azúcar ACP/India» que figura en el anexo III, parte II, punto 12.

La Comisión también podrá fijar los porcentajes de conversión del arroz en las diferentes fases de la transformación, los costes de transformación y el valor de los subproductos.

PARTE II

MERCADO INTERIOR

TÍTULO I

MEDIDAS DE INTERVENCIÓN

CAPÍTULO I

Intervención pública y almacenamiento privado

S e c c i ó n I

Di s po s i c i o n e s g en e r a l e s

Artículo 6

Ámbito de aplicación

1. El presente capítulo establece las normas aplicables, cuando proceda, a las compras en régimen de intervención pública y a la concesión de ayudas para el almacenamiento privado en los siguientes sectores:

a) cereales;

b) arroz;

c) azúcar;

d) aceite de oliva y aceitunas de mesa;

e) carne de vacuno;

f) leche y productos lácteos;

g) carne de porcino;

h) carne de ovino y caprino.

2. A los efectos del presente capítulo, se entenderá por:

a) «cereales», los cereales cosechados en la Comunidad;

b) «leche», la leche de vaca producida en la Comunidad;

c) «leche desnatada», la leche desnatada obtenida directa y exclusivamente a partir de leche de vaca producida en la Comunidad;

d) «nata», la nata obtenida directa y exclusivamente de leche.

Artículo 7

Origen comunitario

Sin perjuicio de lo dispuesto en el artículo 6, apartado 2, únicamente los productos originarios de la Comunidad podrán ser objeto de compras en régimen de intervención pública o causar derecho a ayudas para el almacenamiento privado.

Artículo 8

Precios de referencia

1. Se fijan los siguientes precios de referencia para los productos sujetos a las medidas de intervención contempladas en el artículo 6, apartado 1:

a) en el sector de los cereales:

101,31 EUR por tonelada, que cada mes se aumentarán como sigue:

— noviembre: 0,46 EUR más por tonelada,

— diciembre: 0,92 EUR más por tonelada,

L 299/22 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

— enero: 1,38 EUR más por tonelada,

— febrero: 1,84 EUR más por tonelada,

— marzo: 2,30 EUR más por tonelada,

— abril: 2,76 EUR más por tonelada,

— mayo: 3,22 EUR más por tonelada,

— junio: 3,22 EUR más por tonelada.

El precio de referencia del maíz y el sorgo válido en junio será válido también en los meses de julio, agosto y septiembre del mismo año;

b) para el arroz con cáscara, 150 EUR por tonelada de la calidad tipo que se define en el anexo IV, letra A;

c) para el azúcar:

i) azúcar blanco:

— 541,5 EUR por tonelada en la campaña de comercialización 2008/09,

— 404,4 EUR por tonelada a partir de la campaña de comercialización 2009/10,

ii) azúcar en bruto:

— 448,8 EUR por tonelada en la campaña de comercialización 2008/09,

— 335,2 EUR por tonelada a partir de la campaña de comercialización 2009/10.

Los precios de referencia fijados en los incisos i) y ii) se aplicarán al azúcar sin envasar, en posición salida de fábrica, de la calidad tipo que se define en el anexo IV, parte B;

d) en el sector de la carne de vacuno, 2 224 EUR por tonelada de peso en canal para las canales de bovinos machos de clase R3 según se fija en el modelo comunitario de clasificación de las canales de vacuno pesado establecido en el artículo 42, apartado 1, letra a);

e) en el sector de la leche y los productos lácteos:

i) para la mantequilla, 246,39 EUR por 100 kilogramos,

ii) para la leche desnatada en polvo, 174,69 EUR por 100 kilogramos;

f) en el sector de la carne de porcino, 1 509,39 EUR por tonelada de peso en canal para las canales de cerdo de la calidad tipo definida en función del peso y contenido de carne magra conforme al modelo comunitario de clasifi­ cación de canales de cerdo, establecido en el artículo 42, apartado 1, letra b):

i) canales de un peso comprendido entre 60 kg y menos de 120kg: clase E con arreglo al anexo V, parte B.II,

ii) canales de un peso comprendido entre 120 kg y 180 kg: clase R con arreglo al anexo V, parte B.II.

2. Los precios de referencia para los cereales y el arroz fijados en el apartado 1, letras a) y b), se referirán a la fase del comercio al por mayor, mercancía entregada sobre vehículo en posición almacén. Esto será válido para todos los centros de intervención de la Comunidad designados de conformidad con el artículo 41.

3. El Consejo podrá modificar los precios de referencia fijados en el apartado 1 según el procedimiento establecido en el artículo 37, apartado 2, del Tratado, a tenor de la evolución de la producción y los mercados.

Artículo 9

Sistema de comunicación de precios del mercado del azúcar

La Comisión implantará un sistema de comunicación de los precios del mercado del azúcar que incluirá un mecanismo de publicación de los niveles de esos precios.

El sistema se basará en la información comunicada por las empresas productoras de azúcar blanco u otros agentes económicos que intervengan en el comercio de azúcar. Esta información será confidencial.

La Comisión se cerciorará de que la información publicada no permita identificar a las empresas o los agentes económicos a los que correspondan los precios.

S e c c i ó n I I

I n t e r ven c i ón púb l i c a

S u b s e c c i ó n I

Di s po s i c i o n e s g en e r a l e s

Artículo 10

Productos que pueden ser objeto de intervención pública

1. El régimen de intervención pública se aplicará a los siguientes productos conforme a las condiciones que se establecen en la presente sección y a los requisitos y condiciones adicionales que determine la Comisión con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el artículo 43:

a) trigo blando, trigo duro, cebada, maíz y sorgo;

b) arroz con cáscara;

c) azúcar blanco o en bruto, siempre y cuando haya sido producido al amparo de cuotas y a partir de remolacha o caña de azúcar cosechada en la Comunidad;

d) carne fresca o refrigerada de vacuno de los códigos NC 0201 10 00 y 0201 20 20 a 0201 20 50;

e) mantequilla producida directa y exclusivamente a partir de nata pasteurizada en una empresa autorizada de la

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/23

Comunidad, con un contenido mínimo de materia grasa butírica del 82 %, en peso, y con un contenido máximo de agua del 16 %, en peso;

f) leche desnatada en polvo de primera calidad, fabricada por el proceso de atomización (spray) y producida en una empresa autorizada de la Comunidad directa y exclusiva­ mente a partir de leche desnatada, con un contenido proteico mínimo del 35,6 % en peso sobre el extracto seco magro.

2. Podrá aplicarse el régimen de intervención pública en el sector de la carne de porcino, conforme a las condiciones que se establecen en la presente sección y a los requisitos y condiciones adicionales que determine la Comisión con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el artículo 43, respecto de canales o medias canales, frescas o refrigeradas, que entren dentro del código NC 0203 11 10, la panceta (entreverada), fresca o refrigerada, del código NC ex 0203 19 15 así como el tocino, fresco o refrigerado, del código NC ex 0209 00 11.

S u b s e c c i ó n I I

I n i c i o y s u s p en s i ón d e l a s c omp r a s d e i n t e r ven c i ón

Artículo 11

Cereales

1. El régimen de intervención pública de cereales estará abierto:

a) del 1 de agosto al 30 de abril, en Grecia, España, Italia y Portugal;

b) del 1 de diciembre al 30 de junio, en Suecia;

c) del 1 de noviembre al 31 de mayo, en los demás Estados miembros.

No obstante, la financiación del maíz en régimen de intervención pública solo se llevará a cabo dentro de los siguientes límites:

a) 700 000 toneladas para la campaña de comercialización 2008/09;

b) 0 toneladas a partir de la campaña de comercialización 2009/10.

2. En el supuesto de que el período de intervención de Suecia dé lugar a que se desvíen cereales de otros Estados miembros a Suecia, para venderlos en régimen de intervención pública, la Comisión adoptará medidas para corregir la situación.

Artículo 12

Arroz

El régimen de intervención pública de arroz con cáscara estará abierto del 1 de abril al 31 de julio. No obstante, solo podrán comprarse en este régimen 75 000 toneladas por período, como máximo.

Artículo 13

Azúcar

1. El régimen de intervención pública de azúcar estará abierto durante toda la duración de las campañas de comercialización

2008/09 y 2009/10. No obstante, en cada una de esas campañas solo podrán comprarse en régimen de intervención pública 600 000 toneladas, expresadas en azúcar blanco, como máximo.

2. El azúcar almacenado en una campaña dada de conformidad con lo dispuesto en el apartado 1 no podrá ser objeto de ninguna de las medidas de almacenamiento previstas en los artículos 32, 52 y 63.

Artículo 14

Carne de vacuno

1. La Comisión, sin asistencia del Comité a que se refiere el artículo 195, apartado 1, iniciará la intervención pública de carne de vacuno cuando, en un Estado miembro o en una región de un Estado miembro, el precio medio de mercado, registrado conforme al modelo comunitario de clasificación de las canales previsto en el artículo 42, apartado 1, se sitúe por debajo de 1 560 EUR por tonelada durante dos semanas consecutivas.

2. La Comisión, sin asistencia del Comité a que se refiere el artículo 195, apartado 1, suspenderá la intervención pública cuando la condición enunciada en el apartado 1 haya dejado de cumplirse al menos durante una semana.

Artículo 15

Mantequilla

1. La Comisión, sin asistencia del Comité a que se refiere el artículo 195, apartado 1, abrirá la intervención pública de mantequilla en el Estado o Estados miembros de que se trate durante el período comprendido entre 1 de marzo y el 31 de agosto de cualquier año si, durante un período representativo, los precios de mercado de la mantequilla son inferiores al 92 % del precio de referencia.

2. Una vez que los precios de mercado de la mantequilla alcancen o rebasen el 92 % del precio de referencia durante un período representativo en el Estado o Estados miembros de que se trate, la Comisión, sin asistencia del Comité a que se refiere el artículo 195, apartado 1, suspenderá las compras en régimen de intervención pública.

Además, si las cantidades ofertadas para la intervención en el período indicado en el apartado 1 superan las 30 000 toneladas, la Comisión podrá suspender las compras en régimen de intervención pública. En ese caso, las compras podrán efectuarse mediante licitación, según las normas que determine la Comisión.

3. La Comisión establecerá las normas de desarrollo para la determinación de los precios de mercado de la mantequilla.

Artículo 16

Leche desnatada en polvo

El régimen de intervención pública de leche desnatada en polvo estará abierto del 1 de marzo al 31 de agosto.

No obstante, la Comisión podrá suspenderlo cuando las cantidades ofertadas para la intervención en ese período superen las 109 000 toneladas. En ese caso, las compras podrán efectuarse mediante licitación, según las normas que determine la Comisión.

L 299/24 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

Artículo 17

Carne de porcino

La Comisión podrá decidir aplicar la intervención pública en el sector de la carne de porcino cuando la media del precio de mercado comunitario de las canales de porcino, establecida con referencia a los precios registrados en cada Estado miembro en los mercados representativos de la Comunidad y ponderada con coeficientes que reflejen el volumen relativo de la cabaña porcina en cada Estado miembro, sea inferior al 103 % del precio de referencia, y haya probabilidades de que permanezca así.

S u b s e c c i ó n I I I

P r e c i o d e i n t e r ven c i ón

Artículo 18

Cereales

El precio de intervención de los cereales será igual al precio de referencia, sin perjuicio de incrementos o reducciones del precio por razones de calidad.

Artículo 19

Arroz

El precio de intervención del arroz será igual al precio de referencia.

No obstante, si la calidad de los productos ofertados al organismo pagador no corresponde a la calidad tipo, indicada en el anexo IV, parte A, el precio de intervención se incrementará o reducirá según corresponda.

Además, la Comisión podrá aprobar incrementos y reducciones del precio de intervención con objeto de que la producción se oriente a variedades concretas.

Artículo 20

Azúcar

El precio de intervención del azúcar será equivalente al 80 % del precio de referencia fijado para la campaña de comercialización siguiente a aquella en la que se presente la oferta.

No obstante, si la calidad del azúcar ofertado al organismo pagador no corresponde a la calidad tipo a que se refiere el anexo IV, parte B, para la que se haya fijado el precio de referencia, el precio de intervención se incrementará o reducirá según corresponda.

Artículo 21

Carne de vacuno

1. La Comisión fijará mediante licitaciones los precios de intervención y las cantidades de carne de vacuno aceptadas en régimen de intervención. En circunstancias especiales, podrán fijarse para un Estado miembro o una región de un Estado miembro en función de los precios medios de mercado registrados.

2. Solo podrán aceptarse las ofertas iguales o inferiores al precio medio de mercado registrado en un Estado miembro o en

una región determinada de un Estado miembro e incrementado en un importe que será determinado por la Comisión sobre la base de criterios objetivos.

Artículo 22

Mantequilla

El precio de intervención de la mantequilla será equivalente al 90 % del precio de referencia, sin perjuicio de la fijación del precio de intervención mediante licitación en el caso contem­ plado en el artículo 15, apartado 2, párrafo segundo.

Artículo 23

Leche desnatada en polvo

El precio de intervención de la leche desnatada en polvo será igual al precio de referencia, sin perjuicio de la fijación del precio de intervención mediante licitación en el caso contemplado en el artículo 16, párrafo segundo.

No obstante, si el contenido proteico real es inferior al contenido mínimo del 35,6 % fijado en el artículo 10, letra f), sin ser inferior al 31,4 % del extracto seco magro, el precio de intervención será igual al precio de referencia menos un 1,75 % por cada punto porcentual en que el contenido proteico se halle por debajo del 35,6 %.

Artículo 24

Carne de porcino

1. La Comisión establecerá el precio de intervención en el sector de la carne de porcino para las canales de porcino de calidad estándar. El precio de intervención no podrá ser superior al 92 % ni inferior al 78 % del precio de referencia.

2. Por lo que respecta a los productos de calidad estándar distintos de las canales de porcino, los precios de intervención derivarán de los precios de intervención de las canales de porcino sobre la base de la proporción existente ente el valor comercial de dichos productos y el valor comercial de las canales de porcino.

3. Por lo que respecta a los productos que no sean de calidad estándar, los precios de intervención derivarán de los precios en vigor de las calidades estándar pertinentes, con referencia a las diferencias de calidad en relación con la calidad estándar. Dichos precios se aplicarán a calidades definidas.

S u b s e c c i ó n I V

S a l i d a a l me r c a do d e l o s p r odu c t o s d e i n t e r ven c i ón

Artículo 25

Principios generales

La salida al mercado de los productos comprados en régimen de intervención pública se efectuará en condiciones tales que no se produzcan perturbaciones del mercado y se garantice la igualdad de acceso a las mercancías y de trato de los compradores, y sin

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/25

menoscabo de las obligaciones que se deriven de los acuerdos celebrados de conformidad con el artículo 300 del Tratado.

Artículo 26

Salida al mercado del azúcar

Los organismos pagadores únicamente podrán vender azúcar comprado en régimen de intervención pública a un precio superior al precio de referencia fijado para la campaña de comercialización en la que lo vendan.

No obstante, la Comisión podrá decidir que los organismos pagadores:

a) puedan vender azúcar a un precio igual o inferior al precio de referencia indicado en el párrafo primero cuando el azúcar se destine:

i) a la alimentación animal, o

ii) la exportación sin transformar o transformado en productos enumerados en el anexo I del Tratado o en mercancías enumeradas en el anexo XX, parte III, del presente Reglamento;

b) pongan azúcar sin transformar que obre en su poder a disposición de organizaciones caritativas, reconocidas por el Estado miembro de que se trate o por la Comisión, si no han sido reconocidas por dicho Estado miembro, que actúen en el marco de operaciones puntuales de ayuda urgente, a un precio inferior al precio de referencia en vigor o gratuitamente para que sea distribuido para el consumo humano en el mercado interior de la Comunidad.

Artículo 27

Distribución a las personas más necesitadas de la Comunidad

1. Se pondrán productos de las existencias de intervención a disposición de determinadas organizaciones para que procedan a distribuirlos entre las personas más necesitadas de la Comunidad de acuerdo con un plan anual.

Los productos se distribuirán:

a) gratuitamente, o

b) a un precio que nunca podrá ser superior al que justifiquen los gastos que hayan tenido las organizaciones para llevar a cabo la operación.

2. Podrá comprarse un producto en el mercado comunitario si:

a) dicho producto no se encuentra disponible temporalmente en las existencias de intervención de la Comunidad en el momento en se está aplicando el plan anual indicado en el apartado 1, en la medida en que sea necesario para aplicar el plan en uno o varios Estados miembros, y siempre que los costes no superen el límite máximo de los costes previstos por este concepto en el presupuesto comunitario, o

b) la aplicación del plan supone el envío intracomunitario de pequeñas cantidades de productos de las existencias de intervención de un Estado miembro distinto de aquel o aquellos en los que se necesita el producto.

3. Los Estados miembros interesados designarán las organiza­ ciones contempladas en el apartado 1 y cada año informarán oportunamente a la Comisión en caso de que deseen aplicar este régimen.

4. Los productos contemplados en los apartados 1 y 2 serán entregados gratuitamente a las organizaciones designadas. Su valor contable será igual al precio de intervención, ajustado mediante la aplicación de coeficientes en caso de diferencias de calidad.

5. Sin perjuicio de lo dispuesto en el artículo 190, los productos suministrados con arreglo a los apartados 1 y 2 del presente artículo se financiarán mediante créditos de la línea presupuestaria adecuada del FEAG, dentro del presupuesto de las Comunidades Europeas. Se podrán igualmente adoptar disposi­ ciones para que dicha financiación contribuya a cubrir los gastos de transporte de los productos desde la salida de los centros de intervención, así como los gastos administrativos de las organizaciones designadas ocasionados por la aplicación del régimen establecido en el presente artículo, con exclusión de los gastos eventualmente soportados por el beneficiario en el marco de la aplicación de los apartados 1 y 2.

S e c c i ó n I I I

A lma c en am i en t o p r i v a do

S u b s e c c i ó n I

Ayud a ob l i g a t o r i a

Artículo 28

Productos que causan derecho a ayuda

Se concederán ayudas para el almacenamiento privado de los siguientes productos conforme a las condiciones que se establecen en la presente sección y a los requisitos y condiciones adicionales que determine la Comisión con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el artículo 43:

a) por lo que se refiere a:

i) la nata,

ii) la mantequilla sin salar producida a partir de nata o leche en una empresa autorizada de la Comunidad, con un contenido mínimo de materia grasa butírica del 82 %, en peso, y con un contenido máximo de agua del 16 %, en peso,

iii) la mantequilla salada producida a partir de nata o leche en una empresa autorizada de la Comunidad, con un contenido mínimo de materia grasa butírica del 80 %, en peso, un contenido máximo de agua del 16 %, en peso, y un contenido máximo de sal del 2 %, en peso;

L 299/26 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

b) por lo que se refiere a los quesos:

i) queso Grana Padano con una curación mínima de nueve meses,

ii) queso Parmigiano Reggiano con una curación mínima de quince meses,

iii) queso Provolone con una curación mínima de tres meses.

Artículo 29

Condiciones y nivel de ayuda para la nata y la mantequilla

La Comisión determinará las categorías nacionales de calidad de mantequilla que podrán acogerse a la ayuda. La mantequilla se marcará en consecuencia.

El importe de la ayuda para la nata y la mantequilla será fijado por la Comisión en función de los gastos de almacenamiento y de la evolución previsible de los precios de la mantequilla fresca y de la mantequilla almacenada.

En caso de que, cuando se retire el producto del almacén, el mercado haya experimentado una evolución desfavorable que fuese imprevisible en el momento del almacenamiento, podrá incrementarse el importe de la ayuda.

Artículo 30

Condiciones y nivel de ayuda para los quesos

Las condiciones de concesión de la ayuda pagadera para los quesos y el importe de esta ayuda serán fijados por la Comisión. El importe de la ayuda se fijará en función de los gastos de almacenamiento y de la evolución previsible de los precios de mercado.

La ejecución de las medidas adoptadas por la Comisión en aplicación del párrafo primero corresponderá al organismo pagador designado por el Estado miembro en el que se produzcan los quesos y puedan acogerse a la denominación de origen.

S u b s e c c i ó n I I

Ayud a f a c u l t a t i v a

Artículo 31

Productos que causan derecho a ayuda

1. Podrán concederse ayudas para el almacenamiento privado de los siguientes productos conforme a las condiciones que se establecen en la presente sección y a los requisitos y condiciones adicionales que determine la Comisión de acuerdo con el artículo 43:

a) azúcar blanco;

b) aceite de oliva;

c) carne fresca o refrigerada de vacuno pesado presentada en forma de canales, medias canales, cuartos compensados, cuartos delanteros o cuartos traseros, clasificados con arreglo al modelo comunitario de clasificación de las canales de vacuno pesado previsto en el artículo 42, apartado 1;

d) leche desnatada en polvo de primera calidad producida en una empresa autorizada de la Comunidad directa y exclusivamente a partir de leche desnatada;

e) quesos conservables y quesos producidos a partir de leche de oveja o de cabra y que necesiten al menos seis meses de curación;

f) carne de porcino;

g) carne de ovino y de caprino.

La Comisión podrá modificar la lista de productos del párrafo primero, letra c), si la situación del mercado lo exige.

2. La Comisión fijará la ayuda para el almacenamiento privado a que se refiere el apartado 1 bien por adelantado o bien mediante licitación.

En relación con los productos a que se refiere el apartado 1, letras d) y e), se fijará la ayuda en función de los costes de almacenamiento y, respectivamente:

i) de la evolución previsible de los precios de la leche desnatada en polvo,

ii) del equilibrio que deba mantenerse entre los quesos por los que se concede la ayuda y otros quesos presentes en el mercado.

Artículo 32

Condiciones de concesión para el almacenamiento de azúcar blanco

1. Cuando el precio medio del azúcar blanco registrado en la Comunidad sea inferior al precio de referencia durante un período representativo y se estime que, dada la situación del mercado, es probable que siga siéndolo, la Comisión podrá tomar la decisión de conceder ayudas para el almacenamiento privado de azúcar blanco a las empresas que tengan asignada una cuota de azúcar.

2. El azúcar almacenado en una campaña dada de conformidad con lo dispuesto en el apartado 1 no podrá ser objeto de ninguna de las medidas de almacenamiento previstas en los artículos 13, 52 y 63.

Artículo 33

Condiciones de concesión para el almacenamiento de aceite de oliva

La Comisión podrá decidir autorizar a los organismos que ofrezcan garantías suficientes y estén reconocidos por los Estados miembros a que celebren contratos para el almacenamiento del aceite de oliva que comercializan en caso de perturbación grave del mercado en algunas regiones de la Comunidad, particular­ mente cuando el precio medio registrado en el mercado durante un período representativo sea inferior a:

a) 1 779 EUR por tonelada, en el caso del aceite de oliva virgen extra;

b) 1 710 EUR por tonelada, en el del aceite de oliva virgen, o

c) 1 524 EUR por tonelada, en el del aceite de oliva lampante con una acidez libre de 2 grados, importe que se reducirá en 36,70 EUR por tonelada por cada grado de acidez de más.

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/27

Artículo 34

Condiciones de concesión para el almacenamiento de productos del sector de la carne de vacuno

Cuando el precio medio registrado en el mercado comunitario, sobre la base del modelo comunitario de clasificación de las canales de vacuno pesado previsto en el artículo 42, apartado 1, letra a), sea inferior a un 103 % del precio de referencia y se estime que es probable que siga siéndolo, la Comisión podrá tomar la decisión de conceder ayudas para el almacenamiento privado.

Artículo 35

Condiciones de concesión para el almacenamiento de leche desnatada en polvo

La Comisión podrá tomar la decisión de conceder ayudas para el almacenamiento privado de leche desnatada en polvo, particu­ larmente si la evolución de los precios y las existencias de productos ponen de manifiesto que existe un grave desequilibrio del mercado que podría suprimirse o reducirse con un almacenamiento estacional.

Artículo 36

Condiciones de concesión para el almacenamiento de queso

1. Si la evolución de los precios y la situación de las existencias de los quesos indicados en el artículo 31, apartado 1, letra e), ponen de manifiesto que existe un grave desequilibrio del mercado que podría suprimirse o reducirse con un almacena­ miento estacional, la Comisión podrá tomar la decisión de conceder ayudas para el almacenamiento privado.

2. Si, cuando expire el contrato de almacenamiento, los precios de mercado de los quesos almacenados son superiores a los vigentes cuando se firmó el contrato, la Comisión podrá decidir ajustar en consecuencia el importe de la ayuda.

Artículo 37

Condiciones de concesión para el almacenamiento de carne de porcino

Cuando el precio medio de las canales de porcino registrado en el mercado comunitario, determinado a partir de los precios registrados en cada Estado miembro en los mercados represen­ tativos de la Comunidad y ponderados mediante coeficientes que expresen la importancia relativa del censo porcino de cada Estado miembro, sea inferior al 103 % del precio de referencia y se estime que es probable que siga siéndolo, la Comisión podrá tomar la decisión de conceder ayudas para el almacenamiento privado.

Artículo 38

Condiciones de concesión para el almacenamiento de carne de ovino y caprino

La Comisión podrá tomar la decisión de conceder ayudas para el almacenamiento privado de carne de ovino y caprino cuando el mercado de estos productos en una o varias de las siguientes

zonas de cotización se registre una situación especialmente difícil:

a) Gran Bretaña;

b) Irlanda del Norte;

c) cualquier Estado miembro, salvo el Reino Unido, tomado por separado.

S e c c i ó n I V

Di s po s i c i o n e s c omune s

Artículo 39

Normas de almacenamiento

1. Los organismos pagadores no podrán almacenar los productos que compren en intervención fuera del territorio del Estado miembro del que dependan a menos que hayan sido autorizados previamente por la Comisión.

A los efectos del presente artículo, los territorios de Bélgica y Luxemburgo se considerarán un único Estado miembro.

2. La autorización se concederá cuando el almacenamiento resulte indispensable y teniendo en cuenta los siguientes criterios:

a) las posibilidades y las necesidades de almacenamiento del Estado miembro del que dependa el organismo pagador y de los demás Estados miembros;

b) los gastos suplementarios que, en su caso, ocasionen el almacenamiento en el Estado miembro del que dependa el organismo pagador y el transporte.

3. La autorización para el almacenamiento en un tercer país solo se concederá cuando, teniendo en cuenta los criterios contemplados en el apartado 2, el almacenamiento en otro Estado miembro genere dificultades importantes.

4. Los datos contemplados en el apartado 2, letra a), se establecerán previa consulta a todos los Estados miembros.

5. Los derechos de aduana y los importes que se conceden o perciben en el contexto de la Política Agrícola Común no se aplicarán a los productos:

a) transportados al amparo de una autorización concedida en virtud de los apartados 1, 2 y 3, o

b) trasladados de un organismo pagador a otro.

6. El organismo pagador que actúe de conformidad con lo dispuesto en los apartados 1, 2 y 3 seguirá siendo responsable de los productos almacenados fuera del territorio del Estado miembro del que dependa.

7. Si los productos que un organismo pagador posea fuera del territorio del Estado miembro del que dependa no vuelven a dicho Estado miembro, su salida al mercado se efectuará a los precios y en las condiciones establecidas, o que se establezcan, para el lugar donde se encuentren almacenados.

L 299/28 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

Artículo 40

Normas de licitación

Se garantizará a todos los interesados la igualdad de acceso a las licitaciones.

Se dará preferencia en la selección a las ofertas que sean más ventajosas para la Comunidad. En cualquier caso, no necesaria­ mente se adjudicará un contrato.

Artículo 41

Centros de intervención

1. La Comisión designará los centros de intervención para el sector de los cereales y el sector del arroz y determinará las condiciones que les son aplicables.

En el caso de los productos del sector de los cereales, la Comisión podrá designar centros de intervención para cada cereal.

2. Para elaborar la lista de los centros de intervención, la Comisión tendrá en cuenta, entre otros factores, los siguientes:

a) ubicación de los centros en zonas donde existan excedentes de los productos de que se trate;

b) existencia de instalaciones y equipos técnicos adecuados;

c) situación favorable en lo que se refiere a los medios de transporte.

Artículo 42

Clasificación de las canales

1. Los modelos comunitarios de clasificación de las canales se aplicarán de conformidad con las normas establecidas en el anexo V en los siguientes sectores:

a) carne de vacuno, para las canales de vacuno pesado;

b) carne de porcino, para las canales de cerdo, excepto los animales utilizados para reproducción.

Por lo que respecta al sector de la carne de ovino y caprino, los Estados miembros podrán aplicar un modelo comunitario de clasificación de las canales para las canales de ovino de conformidad con las normas establecidas en el anexo V, parte C.

2. Un comité de control comunitario formado por expertos de la Comisión y expertos designados por los Estados miembros efectuará controles in situ con respecto de la clasificación de las canales de vacuno pesado. Dicho comité informará a la Comisión y a los Estados miembros de los controles realizados.

La Comunidad asumirá los gastos que se deriven de la realización de los controles.

Artículo 43

Normas de desarrollo

Sin perjuicio de las competencias específicas atribuidas a la Comisión por el presente capítulo, la Comisión adoptará las

correspondientes normas de desarrollo, en particular, las referidas a:

a) los requisitos y condiciones que deberán reunir los productos indicados en el artículo 10, y en el caso de la carne de porcino, además la lista de los productos que se vayan a comprar en régimen de intervención pública o por los cuales se vayan a conceder ayudas para el almacena­ miento privado según lo dispuesto en los artículos 28 y 31, especialmente en cuanto a calidad, grupos de calidad, grados de calidad, categorías, cantidades, envasado, con inclusión del etiquetado, edad máxima, conservación, la fase del producto a la que corresponde el precio de intervención, la duración del almacenamiento privado;

b) las modificaciones de la parte B del anexo IV;

c) si procede, el baremo de incrementos y reducciones de precios aplicable;

d) los procedimientos y condiciones para la aceptación en régimen de intervención pública por parte de los organismos pagadores y para la concesión de ayudas para el almacenamiento privado, especialmente en lo que se refiere a:

i) la celebración y el contenido de los contratos,

ii) la duración del período de almacenamiento privado y las condiciones para reducir o ampliar tales períodos, una vez que han sido estipulados por contrato,

iii) las condiciones en que se puede decidir que es posible volver a comercializar o dar salida a productos amparados en contratos de almacenamiento privado,

iv) el Estado miembro en el que se pueden presentar solicitudes de almacenamiento privado;

e) la adopción de la lista de mercados representativos contemplados en los artículos 17 y 37;

f) las normas para dar salida a los productos comprados en régimen de intervención pública, particularmente en lo referido al precio de venta, las condiciones de salida de almacén, si procede, el uso posterior o el destino de los productos que salgan de almacén, los controles que deben efectuarse y, según el caso, el sistema de fianzas aplicable;

g) la elaboración del plan anual contemplado en el artículo 27, apartado 1;

h) las condiciones de compra de productos en el mercado comunitario con arreglo al artículo 27, apartado 2;

i) las normas aplicables a las autorizaciones contempladas en el artículo 39, que incluirán, en la medida en que sean estrictamente necesarias, excepciones a las normas de comercio;

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/29

j) las normas referentes a los procedimientos aplicables en caso de licitación;

k) las normas referentes a la designación de los centros de intervención a que se refiere el artículo 41;

l) las condiciones que deben reunir los almacenes en los que se almacenen productos;

m) los modelos comunitarios de clasificación de las canales previstos en el artículo 42, apartado 1, en particular, en lo que se refiere a:

i) las definiciones,

ii) la presentación de la canal a efectos del sistema de comunicación de precios, para la clasificación de las canales de vacuno pesado,

iii) en el caso de las medidas que deberán tomar los mataderos conforme a lo dispuesto en el anexo V, parte A.III:

— las excepciones previstas en el artículo 5 de la Directiva 88/409/CEE para los mataderos que limiten su producción al mercado local,

— las excepciones que pueden concederse a los Estados miembros que lo soliciten para los mataderos en los que se sacrifique un número reducido de bovinos,

iv) la autorización de los Estados miembros a no aplicar el modelo para la clasificación de las canales de cerdo y a utilizar otros criterios de evaluación además del peso y el contenido estimado de carne magra,

v) las normas sobre la comunicación de los precios de determinados productos por los Estados miembros.

CAPÍTULO II

Medidas especiales de intervención

S e c c i ó n I

Med i d a s e xc ep c i on a l e s d e a poyo d e l me r c a do

Artículo 44

Enfermedades animales

1. La Comisión podrá adoptar medidas excepcionales de apoyo de los mercados afectados por restricciones del comercio intracomunitario o del comercio con terceros países derivadas de la aplicación de medidas destinadas a luchar contra la propagación de enfermedades animales.

Los sectores en los que podrán aplicarse las medidas indicadas en el párrafo primero serán los siguientes:

a) carne de vacuno;

b) leche y productos lácteos;

c) carne de porcino;

d) carne de ovino y caprino;

e) huevos;

f) aves de corral.

2. Las medidas indicadas en el párrafo primero del apartado 1 se adoptarán a instancia del Estado o Estados miembros interesados.

Tales medidas solo podrán adoptarse si los Estados miembros interesados han tomado medidas veterinarias y sanitarias dirigidas a poner fin rápidamente a la enfermedad, y únicamente en la medida en que sean estrictamente necesarias para el apoyo de dicho mercado y durante el plazo estrictamente necesario a tal fin.

Artículo 45

Pérdida de confianza de los consumidores

Con respecto a los sectores de la carne de aves de corral y los huevos, la Comisión podrá adoptar medidas excepcionales de apoyo del mercado con el fin de hacer frente a las perturbaciones graves del mercado que puedan derivarse directamente de una pérdida de confianza de los consumidores debido a la existencia de riesgos para la salud pública o la sanidad animal.

Estas medidas se adoptarán a instancia del Estado o Estados miembros interesados.

Artículo 46

Financiación

1. La Comunidad financiará el 50 % de los gastos que acarreen a los Estados miembros las medidas excepcionales contempladas en los artículos 44 y 45.

No obstante, en los sectores de la carne de vacuno, la leche y los productos lácteos, la carne de porcino, y la carne de ovino y caprino, la Comunidad financiará el 60 % de esos gastos cuando correspondan a medidas de lucha contra la fiebre aftosa.

2. Los Estados miembros velarán por que, cuando los productores contribuyan a los gastos de los Estados miembros, ello no falsee la competencia entre los productores de los distintos Estados miembros.

3. No se aplicarán los artículos 87, 88 y 89 del Tratado a las contribuciones financieras de los Estados miembros a las medidas excepcionales contempladas en los artículos 44 y 45.

L 299/30 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

S e c c i ó n I I

Med i d a s e n l o s s e c to r e s d e l o s c e r e a l e s y e l a r r o z

Artículo 47

Medidas especiales de mercado en el sector de los cereales

1. Cuando la situación del mercado lo exija, la Comisión podrá adoptar medidas especiales de intervención en el sector de los cereales. En particular, podrán adoptarse tales medidas cuando en una o más regiones de la Comunidad, se produzcan caídas de precios, o se corra el riesgo de que se produzcan caídas de precios, en relación con el precio de intervención.

2. El carácter y la aplicación de las medidas especiales de intervención y las condiciones y procedimientos adoptados para la venta o cualquier otra forma de dar salida a los productos objeto de dichas medidas, serán adoptados por la Comisión.

Artículo 48

Medidas especiales de mercado en el sector del arroz

1. La Comisión podrá adoptar medidas especiales para:

a) evitar que, en el sector del arroz, se recurra masivamente al régimen de intervención pública, conforme a lo dispuesto en el capítulo I, sección II de esta parte, en algunas regiones de la Comunidad;

b) suplir la escasez de arroz con cáscara que pueda derivarse de catástrofes naturales.

2. La Comisión adoptará las normas de desarrollo del presente artículo.

S e c c i ó n I I I

Med i d a s e n e l s e c to r d e l a z ú c a r

Artículo 49

Precio mínimo de la remolacha

1. El precio mínimo de la remolacha de cuota será de:

a) 27,83 EUR por tonelada, en la campaña de comercializa­ ción 2008/09;

b) 26,29 EUR por tonelada, a partir de la campaña de comercialización 2009/10.

2. El precio mínimo indicado en el apartado 1 se aplicará a la remolacha azucarera de la calidad tipo definida en el anexo IV, parte B.

3. Las empresas azucareras que compren remolacha de cuota apta para su transformación en azúcar y destinada a ser transformada en azúcar de cuota deberán pagar al menos el precio mínimo, ajustado mediante la aplicación de incrementos o reducciones cuando existan diferencias de calidad con relación a la calidad tipo.

Los incrementos y reducciones a que se refiere el párrafo primero se aplicarán conforme a las normas de desarrollo que establezca la Comisión.

4. Las empresas azucareras ajustarán el precio de compra de las cantidades de remolacha azucarera correspondientes a las cantidades de azúcar industrial o a los excedentes de azúcar sujetos a la percepción de la tasa por excedentes indicada en el artículo 64 de tal forma que sea, como mínimo, igual al precio mínimo de la remolacha de cuota.

Artículo 50

Acuerdos interprofesionales

1. Los acuerdos interprofesionales y los contratos de suminis­ tro deberán ajustarse a lo dispuesto en el apartado 3 y a las condiciones de compra que determine la Comisión, especial­ mente en lo que se refiere a la compra, entrega, recepción y pago de la remolacha.

2. Las condiciones de compra de remolacha azucarera y caña de azúcar se regirán por acuerdos interprofesionales entre los productores comunitarios de esas materias primas y las empresas azucareras comunitarias.

3. En los contratos de suministro de remolacha azucarera, se estipulará si las cantidades de azúcar que se vayan a producir corresponden a:

a) azúcar de cuota, o

b) azúcar producido al margen de cuotas.

4. Las empresas azucareras comunicarán los siguientes datos al Estado miembro en el que produzcan azúcar:

a) las cantidades de remolacha a que se refiere el apartado 3, letra a), para las que hayan firmado contratos de suministro antes de la siembra así como el contenido de azúcar en el que se basan esos contratos;

b) el rendimiento estimado de esas cantidades.

Los Estados miembros podrán exigir información adicional.

5. Las empresas azucareras que, antes de la siembra, no hayan firmado contratos de suministro al precio mínimo por una cantidad de remolacha de cuota equivalente a su cuota de azúcar estarán obligadas a pagar al menos el precio mínimo fijado para la remolacha de cuota por toda la remolacha azucarera que transformen en azúcar.

6. Previa aprobación del Estado miembro, los acuerdos interprofesionales podrán apartarse de lo dispuesto en los apartados 3 y 4.

7. De no existir acuerdos interprofesionales, el Estado miembro adoptará las medidas necesarias para proteger los intereses de las partes, que deberán ser compatibles con el presente Reglamento.

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/31

Artículo 51

Canon de producción

1. Se percibirá un canon de producción por las cuotas de azúcar, isoglucosa y jarabe de inulina que posean las empresas productoras de azúcar, isoglucosa o jarabe de inulina conforme a lo dispuesto en el artículo 56, apartado 2.

2. El canon de producción será de 12,00 EUR por tonelada de azúcar y de jarabe de inulina producida al amparo de cuotas. El canon de producción de isoglucosa será el 50 % del aplicado al azúcar.

3. Los Estados miembros cobrarán a las empresas establecidas en su territorio la totalidad del canon de producción que deban abonar con arreglo al apartado 1, en función de la cuota que posean en la campaña de comercialización considerada.

Las empresas efectuarán el pago no más tarde del último día del mes de febrero de la campaña de comercialización de que se trate.

4. Las empresas comunitarias productoras de azúcar y jarabe de inulina podrán exigir a los productores de remolacha azucarera o de caña de azúcar y a los proveedores de achicoria que sufraguen hasta un 50 % del canon de producción.

Artículo 52

Retirada de azúcar del mercado

1. Para mantener el equilibrio estructural del mercado en unos precios cercanos al precio de referencia, habida cuenta de las obligaciones de la Comunidad que se derivan de los acuerdos celebrados con arreglo al artículo 300 del Tratado, podrá retirarse del mercado un porcentaje del azúcar de cuota, de la isoglucosa de cuota y del jarabe de inulina de cuota, que será común a todos los Estados miembros, hasta el comienzo de la siguiente campaña de comercialización.

En ese caso, se reducirán en el mismo porcentaje, para la campaña de comercialización considerada, las necesidades tradicionales de suministro de azúcar en bruto importado para refinar a que se refiere el artículo 153.

2. El porcentaje de retirada indicado en el apartado 1 se fijará no más tarde del 31 de octubre de la campaña de comercialización considerada y en función de la evolución del mercado que se prevea en esa campaña de comercialización.

3. Durante el período de retirada, las empresas que tengan asignada una cuota almacenarán, a expensas suyas, las cantidades de azúcar que correspondan a la aplicación del porcentaje indicado en el apartado 1 a su producción al amparo de cuota de la campaña de comercialización considerada.

Las cantidades de azúcar retiradas del mercado en una campaña de comercialización dada se tratarán como las primeras cantidades producidas al amparo de la cuota de la siguiente campaña de comercialización. No obstante, en función de la

evolución del mercado del azúcar que se prevea, la totalidad del azúcar, la isoglucosa y el jarabe de inulina retirados y/o una parte de ellos podrá ser considerada por la Comisión, en la campaña de comercialización en curso o en la siguiente:

a) excedentes de azúcar, de isoglucosa o de jarabe de inulina disponibles para la fabricación de azúcar, isoglucosa o jarabe de inulina industriales, o

b) producción temporal de cuota, una parte de la cual podrá destinarse a la exportación con el fin de dar cumplimiento a las obligaciones de la Comunidad derivadas de los acuerdos celebrados con arreglo al artículo 300 del Tratado.

4. Si la oferta de azúcar de la Comunidad es insuficiente, la Comisión podrá autorizar la venta en el mercado comunitario, antes del final del período de retirada, de una determinada cantidad del azúcar, la isoglucosa y el jarabe de inulina retirados del mercado.

5. El azúcar almacenado en una campaña dada de conformidad con lo dispuesto en este artículo no podrá ser objeto de ninguna de las medidas de almacenamiento previstas en los artículos 13, 32 y 63.

Artículo 53

Normas de desarrollo

La Comisión podrá adoptar las normas de desarrollo de la presente sección y, en particular:

a) los criterios que deban aplicar las empresas azucareras para repartir entre los compradores de remolacha las cantidades de remolacha para las que se vayan a firmar contratos de suministro antes de la siembra de acuerdo con el artículo 50, apartado 4;

b) el porcentaje de azúcar de cuota retirado a que se refiere el artículo 52, apartado 1;

c) las condiciones de pago del precio mínimo en caso de que el azúcar retirado del mercado se venda en el mercado comunitario de acuerdo con lo dispuesto en el artículo 52, apartado 4.

S e c c i ó n I V

A ju s t e d e l a o f e r t a

Artículo 54

Medidas para facilitar el ajuste de la oferta a las necesidades del mercado

Para estimular las iniciativas profesionales e interprofesionales que faciliten la adaptación de la oferta a las necesidades del mercado, salvo las de retirada de productos del mercado, la Comisión podrá adoptar las medidas siguientes en los sectores de

L 299/32 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

las plantas vivas, la carne de vacuno, la carne de porcino, la carne de ovino y caprino, los huevos y las aves de corral:

a) medidas tendentes a mejorar la calidad;

b) medidas tendentes a promover una mejor organización de la producción, la transformación y la comercialización;

c) medidas destinadas a facilitar el seguimiento de la evolución de los precios del mercado;

d) medidas destinadas a permitir la elaboración de previsiones a corto y a largo plazo basándose en el conocimiento de los medios de producción utilizados.

CAPÍTULO III

Sistemas de limitación de la producción

S e c c i ó n I

Di s po s i c i o n e s g en e r a l e s

Artículo 55

Sistemas de cuotas

1. Se aplicará un sistema de cuotas a los siguientes productos:

a) la leche y otros productos lácteos, en las acepciones del artículo 65, letras a) y b);

b) el azúcar, la isoglucosa y el jarabe de inulina.

2. Si un productor supera la cuota que le corresponde y, en el caso del azúcar, no hace uso de las cantidades excedentarias previstas en el artículo 61, deberá abonar una tasa por el exceso de producción en las condiciones expuestas en las secciones II y III.

3. El presente Reglamento se aplicará sin perjuicio de la aplicación del Reglamento (CE) no 1868/94 por el que se establece un régimen de contingentes para la producción de fécula de patata (1).

S e c c i ó n I I

Azúc a r

S u b s e c c i ó n I

As i g n a c i ón y g e s t i ó n d e c uo t a s

Artículo 56

Asignación de cuotas

1. En el anexo VI se fijan las cuotas nacionales y regionales de producción de azúcar, isoglucosa y jarabe de inulina.

2. Los Estados miembros asignarán una cuota a cada empresa productora de azúcar, isoglucosa o jarabe de inulina establecida en su territorio y autorizada con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el artículo 57.

(1) DO L 197 de 30.7.1994, p. 4. Reglamento modificado en último lugar por el Reglamento (CE) no 671/2007 (DO L 156 de 16.6.2007, p. 1).

La cuota que se asigne a cada empresa será igual a la cuota que tuviera asignada para la campaña de comercialización 2007/08 en virtud del Reglamento (CE) no 318/2006.

3. Cuando los Estados miembros asignen cuotas a empresas azucareras que tengan más de una unidad de producción, adoptarán las medidas que consideren necesarias para proteger los intereses de los productores de remolacha azucarera y caña de azúcar.

Artículo 57

Empresas autorizadas

1. Previa solicitud, los Estados miembros podrán conceder autorizaciones a las empresas productoras de azúcar, isoglucosa o jarabe de inulina o a las que transformen estos productos en alguno de los relacionados en la lista indicada en el artículo 62, apartado 2, siempre y cuando la empresa:

a) demuestre que dispone de una capacidad de producción profesional;

b) se comprometa a proporcionar la información que se le pida y a someterse a los controles establecidos en el presente Reglamento;

c) no haya sido objeto de una suspensión o retirada de la autorización.

2. Las empresas autorizadas proporcionarán la siguiente información al Estado miembro en cuyo territorio se coseche la remolacha o la caña o se efectúen las operaciones de refinado:

a) las cantidades de remolacha o caña por las que hayan celebrado contratos de suministro y los rendimientos estimados de remolacha o caña y azúcar por hectárea;

b) datos sobre los suministros previstos y reales de remolacha azucarera, caña de azúcar y azúcar en bruto así como sobre la producción de azúcar, y balances de las existencias de azúcar;

c) cantidades de azúcar blanco vendidas, precisando los precios y las condiciones de venta.

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/33

Artículo 58

Cuotas adicional y suplementaria de isoglucosa

1. En la campaña de comercialización 2008/09, se añadirá una cuota adicional de isoglucosa de 100 000 toneladas a la de la campaña de comercialización anterior. Este incremento no será aplicable a Bulgaria y Rumanía.

En la campaña de comercialización 2008/09, se añadirá una cuota adicional de isoglucosa de 11 045 toneladas a la de la campaña de comercialización anterior para Bulgaria, y de 1 966 toneladas para Rumanía.

Los Estados miembros asignarán las cuotas adicionales a las empresas proporcionalmente a la cuota de isoglucosa que les hayan asignado en virtud del artículo 56, apartado 2.

2. En las campañas de comercialización 2008/09 y 2009/10, Italia, Lituania y Suecia podrán asignar una cuota suplementaria de isoglucosa a las empresas establecidas en su territorio que lo soliciten. En el anexo VII se fija la cuota suplementaria máxima de cada uno de estos Estados miembros.

3. Se percibirá un importe único de 730 EUR por las cuotas que se asignen a empresas azucareras con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el apartado 2. Dicho importe se percibirá por tonelada de cuota suplementaria asignada.

Artículo 59

Gestión de las cuotas

1. Las cuotas fijadas en el anexo VI las adaptará la Comisión para las campañas de comercialización 2008/09, 2009/10 y 2010/11 no más tarde del último día de febrero de la campaña de comercialización anterior. Las adaptaciones se basarán en los resultados de la aplicación del apartado 2 del presente artículo, del artículo 58 del presente Reglamento y del artículo 3 del Reglamento (CE) no 320/2006.

2. Teniendo en cuenta los resultados del régimen de rees­ tructuración establecido mediante el Reglamento (CE) no 320/ 2006, la Comisión fijará, no más tarde del 28 de febrero de 2010, el porcentaje común necesario para reducir las cuotas de azúcar, isoglucosa y jarabe de inulina de los Estados miembros y regiones de tal forma que no se produzcan desequilibrios de mercado a partir de la campaña de comercialización 2010/11.

3. Los Estados miembros adaptarán la cuota de cada empresa con arreglo a ello.

Artículo 60

Reasignación de las cuotas nacionales

1. En cada campaña de comercialización, los Estados miem­ bros podrán disminuir hasta un 10 % la cuota de azúcar o isoglucosa asignada a las empresas establecidas en su territorio.

2. Los Estados miembros podrán efectuar transferencias de cuotas entre empresas en las condiciones indicadas en el anexo VIII y teniendo en cuenta los intereses de las partes interesadas y, en especial, los de los productores de remolacha y caña de azúcar.

3. Los Estados miembros reasignarán las cantidades deducidas en aplicación de los apartados 1 y 2 a una o más empresas establecidas en su territorio, independientemente de que tengan asignada una cuota o no.

S u b s e c c i ó n I I

Reb a s am i en t o s d e c uo t a s

Artículo 61

Ámbito de aplicación

El azúcar, la isoglucosa y el jarabe de inulina producidos en una campaña de comercialización dada que excedan de la cuota contemplada en el artículo 56 podrán:

a) utilizarse para la elaboración de los productos indicados en el artículo 62;

b) trasladarse a la producción de cuota de la siguiente campaña de comercialización, según lo dispuesto en el artículo 63;

c) utilizarse para el régimen específico de abastecimiento de las regiones ultraperiféricas, conforme a lo dispuesto en el título II del Reglamento (CE) no 247/2006 del Consejo (1), o

d) exportarse, dentro de los límites cuantitativos que fije la Comisión en aplicación de los compromisos derivados de acuerdos celebrados en virtud del artículo 300 del Tratado.

Las demás cantidades estarán sujetas al pago de la tasa por excedentes establecida en el artículo 64.

Artículo 62

Azúcar industrial

1. El azúcar, la isoglucosa y el jarabe de inulina industriales se reservarán para la producción de alguno de los productos indicados en el apartado 2 cuando:

a) hayan sido objeto de un contrato de suministro, antes del final de la campaña de comercialización, entre un productor y un usuario que gocen de la autorización a que se refiere el artículo 57, y

b) se hayan entregado al usuario no más tarde del 30 de noviembre de la campaña de comercialización siguiente.

(1) DO L 42 de 14.2.2006, p. 1.

L 299/34 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

2. La Comisión elaborará una lista de los productos para cuya obtención se utiliza azúcar industrial, isoglucosa industrial o jarabe de inulina industrial.

En esa lista, figurarán los siguientes productos, entre otros:

a) bioetanol, alcohol, ron, levaduras vivas y cantidades de jarabes para untar y jarabes para transformar en «Rinse appelstroop»;

b) determinados productos industriales sin azúcar cuyo proceso de elaboración requiere utilizar azúcar, isoglucosa o jarabe de inulina;

c) determinados productos de la industria química o farma­ céutica que contienen azúcar, isoglucosa o jarabe de inulina.

Artículo 63

Traslado de los excedentes de azúcar a la campaña siguiente

1. Las empresas podrán decidir trasladar a la campaña de comercialización siguiente, a cuenta de la producción de esa campaña, la totalidad o una parte de la producción que rebase su cuota de azúcar, de isoglucosa o de jarabe de inulina. Sin perjuicio de lo dispuesto en el apartado 3, esa decisión será irrevocable.

2. Las empresas que tomen la decisión señalada en el apartado 1:

a) comunicarán al Estado miembro correspondiente, antes de una fecha que este habrá de fijar:

— entre el 1 de febrero y el 30 de junio de la campaña de comercialización en curso, las cantidades de azúcar de caña que vayan a trasladar,

— entre el 1 de febrero y el 15 de abril de la campaña de comercialización en curso, otras cantidades de azúcar o jarabe de inulina que vayan a trasladar;

b) se comprometerán a almacenar esas cantidades, corriendo con los gastos, hasta el final de la campaña de comercialización en curso.

3. Cuando la producción definitiva de una empresa en la campaña de comercialización considerada sea inferior a la estimación hecha en el momento en que se tomó la decisión a que se refiere el apartado 1, se podrá reajustar la cantidad trasladada, con efecto retroactivo, no más tarde del 31 de octubre de la campaña de comercialización siguiente.

4. Las cantidades trasladadas se considerarán las primeras cantidades producidas al amparo de la cuota de la campaña de comercialización siguiente.

5. El azúcar almacenado en una campaña dada de conformidad con lo dispuesto en este artículo no podrá ser objeto de ninguna de las medidas de almacenamiento previstas en los artículos 13, 32 y 52.

Artículo 64

Tasa por excedentes

1. Se percibirá una tasa por:

a) los excedentes de azúcar, isoglucosa y jarabe de inulina producidos en cualquier campaña, excepto las cantidades trasladadas a la producción de cuota de la siguiente campaña de comercialización y almacenadas con arreglo al artículo 63 y las cantidades indicadas en el artículo 61, letras c) y d);

b) el azúcar, la isoglucosa y el jarabe de inulina industriales con respecto a los cuales no se hayan aportado pruebas, en la fecha que determine la Comisión, de que han sido transformados en alguno de los productos contemplados en el artículo 62, apartado 2;

c) el azúcar, la isoglucosa y el jarabe de inulina retirados del mercado en aplicación del artículo 52 con respecto a los cuales no se hayan cumplido las obligaciones establecidas en el artículo 52, apartado 3.

2. La tasa por excedentes será fijada por la Comisión en una cuantía tal que evite la acumulación de cantidades del tipo de las indicadas en el apartado 1.

3. Los Estados miembros cobrarán a las empresas establecidas en su territorio la tasa por excedentes prevista en el apartado 1 en función de las cantidades de productos a que se refiere el apartado 1 fijadas para dichas empresas para la campaña de comercialización considerada.

S e c c i ó n I I I

L e ch e

S u b s e c c i ó n I

Di s po s i c i o n e s g en e r a l e s

Artículo 65

Definiciones

A efectos de la presente sección, se entenderá por:

a) «leche»: el producto procedente del ordeño de una o más vacas;

b) «otros productos lácteos»: todos los productos lácteos, exceptuando la leche, y en particular la leche desnatada, la nata, la mantequilla, los yogures y el queso; cuando sea pertinente, estos podrán convertirse en «equivalente de leche» mediante los coeficientes que fije la Comisión;

c) «productor»: el agricultor cuya explotación esté situada en el territorio geográfico de un Estado miembro y que produzca y comercialice leche o se prepare para hacerlo a muy corto plazo;

d) «explotación»: la definida en el artículo 2, letra b), del Reglamento (CE) no 1782/2003;

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/35

e) «comprador»: una empresa o agrupación que compra leche a productores:

— para someterla a una o varias de las operaciones de recogida, envasado, almacenamiento, refrigeración o transformación, aunque lo haga por cuenta de otros,

— para venderla a una o varias empresas que traten o transformen leche u otros productos lácteos.

No obstante, también se considerará comprador la agrupación de compradores de una misma zona geográfica que efectúe por cuenta de sus miembros las operaciones de gestión administrativa y contable necesarias para el pago de la tasa por excedentes; A efectos de la aplicación de la primera frase del presente párrafo, Grecia se considerará una única zona geográfica y se podrá asimilar un organismo público a una agrupación de compradores;

f) «entrega»: cualquier entrega de leche, con exclusión de cualesquiera otros productos lácteos, de un productor a un comprador, tanto si el transporte lo lleva a cabo el productor como si lo efectúa el comprador, la empresa tratante o transformadora de los productos o un tercero;

g) «venta directa»: cualquier venta o cesión de leche por un productor directamente al consumidor y cualquier venta o cesión de otros productos lácteos por un productor; la Comisión podrá adaptar la definición de «venta directa», respetando la definición de «entrega» de la letra f), a fin de garantizar, en particular, que ninguna cantidad de leche o de otros productos lácteos comercializados quede excluida del régimen de cuotas;

h) «comercialización»: la entrega de leche o la venta directa de leche o de otros productos lácteos;

i) «cuota individual»: la cuota de un productor a 1 de abril de un período de 12 meses dado;

j) «cuota nacional»: la cuota indicada en el artículo 66, fijada para cada Estado miembro;

k) «cuota disponible»: la cuota de que disponen los producto­ res el 31 de marzo del período de 12 meses para el que se calcula la tasa por excedentes, una vez contabilizadas todas las transferencias, ventas, conversiones y reasignaciones temporales previstas en el presente Reglamento y ocurridas a lo largo de ese período de 12 meses.

S u b s e c c i ó n I I

As i g n a c i ón y g e s t i ó n d e c uo t a s

Artículo 66

Cuotas nacionales

1. En el anexo IX, punto 1, se fijan las cuotas nacionales de producción de leche y otros productos lácteos comercializados durante siete períodos consecutivos de 12 meses a partir del 1 de abril de 2008 (en lo sucesivo, denominados «períodos de 12 meses»).

2. Las cuotas indicadas en el apartado 1 se dividirán entre los productores conforme a lo dispuesto en el artículo 67, disociando las cantidades correspondientes a entregas de las correspondientes a ventas directas. Los rebasamientos de las cuotas nacionales se determinarán nacionalmente en cada Estado miembro según lo dispuesto en la presente sección y desglosándolos en cantidades correspondientes a entregas y cantidades correspondientes a ventas directas.

3. Las cuotas nacionales establecidas en el anexo IX, punto 1, se fijarán a reserva de posibles revisiones en función de la situación general del mercado y de las condiciones específicas que existan en determinados Estados miembros.

4. Se constituirá una reserva especial de reestructuración para Bulgaria y Rumanía según lo indicado en el anexo IX, punto 2. Esta reserva quedará liberada a partir del 1 de abril de 2009 en la medida en que el autoconsumo de leche y productos lácteos en las explotaciones haya disminuido en estos países desde 2002.

La decisión de liberar la reserva y de proceder a su distribución entre las cuotas de entregas y de ventas directas será adoptada por la Comisión sobre la base de un informe que Bulgaria y Rumanía deberán presentar a la Comisión a más tardar el 31 de diciembre de 2008. En el informe se recogerán detalladamente los resultados y tendencias del proceso de reestructuración del sector lácteo del país y, en particular, del paso de la producción para autoconsumo a la producción para el mercado.

5. En los casos de Bulgaria, la República Checa, Estonia, Chipre, Letonia, Lituania, Hungría, Malta, Polonia, Rumanía, Eslovenia y Eslovaquia, las cuotas nacionales incluirán toda la leche o equivalentes de leche entregados a un comprador o vendidos directamente, aun cuando hayan sido producidos o comerciali­ zados con arreglo a una medida transitoria aplicable en estos países.

Artículo 67

Cuotas individuales

1. La cuota o cuotas individuales de los productores a 1 de abril de 2008 serán iguales a la cantidad o cantidades de referencia individuales que tengan asignadas a 31 de marzo de 2008, sin perjuicio de las transferencias, ventas y conversiones de cuota que sean de aplicación a 1 de abril de 2008.

2. Los productores podrán disponer de una cuota individual o de dos, una de ellas para entregas y otra para ventas directas. Únicamente la autoridad competente del Estado miembro podrá realizar la conversión de cantidades entre las cuotas de un productor, previa solicitud debidamente justificada de este.

3. El cálculo de la contribución a la tasa por excedentes que, en su caso, deban abonar los productores que dispongan de dos cuotas se efectuará de forma separada para cada una de ellas.

4. La Comisión podrá incrementar hasta un máximo de 200 000 toneladas la parte de la cuota nacional de Finlandia destinada a entregas a que se refiere el artículo 66 para compensar a los productores SLOM de este país. Esta reserva, que

L 299/36 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

se asignará con arreglo a la normativa comunitaria, únicamente podrá utilizarse a beneficio de los productores cuyo derecho a reanudar la producción se haya visto afectado por la adhesión.

5. En su caso, se adaptarán las cuotas individuales de cada uno de los períodos de 12 meses considerados de forma que, en cada Estado miembro, la suma de las cuotas individuales de entregas y de ventas directas no rebase la parte correspondiente de la cuota nacional adaptada según lo indicado en el artículo 69, contabilizando las reducciones que puedan imponerse para alimentar la reserva nacional a que hace referencia el artículo 71.

Artículo 68

Asignación de cuotas a partir de la reserva nacional

Los Estados miembros establecerán las normas que permitan la asignación a los productores de la totalidad o de una parte de las cuotas procedentes de la reserva nacional a que se refiere el artículo 71 con arreglo a criterios objetivos que habrán de comunicar a la Comisión.

Artículo 69

Gestión de cuotas

1. La Comisión adaptará, para cada Estado miembro y para cada período, antes de que este finalice, la división de las cuotas nacionales en «entregas» y «ventas directas» a tenor de las conversiones solicitadas por los productores entre las cuotas individuales para entregas y para ventas directas.

2. Los Estados miembros transmitirán anualmente a la Comisión, antes de las fechas que determine la Comisión y según las normas que esta establezca conforme a lo dispuesto en el artículo 192, apartado 2, los datos necesarios para efectuar:

a) la adaptación indicada en el apartado 1 del presente artículo;

b) el cálculo de la tasa por excedentes que habrá de pagar cada Estado miembro.

Artículo 70

Contenido de materia grasa

1. Se asignará a cada productor un contenido de materia grasa de referencia, aplicable a la cuota individual para entregas que el productor tenga atribuida.

2. Para las cuotas asignadas a los productores a 31 de marzo de 2008 de conformidad con el artículo 67, apartado 1, el contenido de materia grasa de referencia mencionado en el apartado 1 será igual al contenido de referencia aplicado a dicha cuota en la citada fecha.

3. El contenido de materia grasa de referencia se modificará cuando se proceda a la conversión a que se refiere el artículo 67, apartado 2, y cuando se adquieran o transfieran cuotas o sean objeto de una cesión temporal conforme a las normas que establezca la Comisión.

4. El contenido de materia grasa aplicable a los nuevos productores que tengan asignada una cuota individual para entregas procedente en su totalidad de la reserva nacional se fijará conforme a las normas que establezca la Comisión.

5. En su caso, el contenido de referencia individual a que se refiere el apartado 1 se adaptará cuando entre en vigor el presente Reglamento y, a continuación, al comienzo de cada período de 12 meses cada vez que sea necesario para que, en cada Estado miembro, la media ponderada de los contenidos representativos individuales no sobrepase el contenido de referencia fijado en el anexo X en más de 0,1 gramos por kilogramo.

En el caso de Rumanía, el contenido de materia grasa de referencia fijado en el anexo X se revisará en función de los datos de todo el año 2004 y, en caso necesario, será adaptado por la Comisión.

Artículo 71

Reserva nacional

1. Cada uno de los Estados miembros creará una reserva nacional, dentro de las cuotas nacionales fijadas en el anexo IX, a partir de la cual se efectuarán, entre otras cosas, las asignaciones previstas en el artículo 68. Esa reserva se alimentará, según el caso, retirando cantidades según lo dispuesto en el artículo 72, reteniendo una parte de las transferencias previstas en el artículo 76 o aplicando una reducción lineal de todas las cuotas individuales. Dichas cuotas mantendrán su destino inicial, es decir, entregas o ventas directas.

2. Todas las cuotas adicionales que se asignen a un Estado miembro dado se incorporarán automáticamente a la reserva nacional de este y se dividirán en entregas y ventas directas en función de las necesidades previsibles.

3. Las cuotas que entren en la reserva nacional no tendrán un contenido de materia grasa de referencia.

Artículo 72

Casos de inactividad

1. Cuando una persona física o jurídica que disponga de cuotas individuales deje de cumplir los requisitos a que se refiere del artículo 65, letra c), durante un período de 12 meses, esas cantidades se añadirán a la reserva nacional a más tardar el 1 de abril del año civil siguiente, excepto si vuelve a ser productor, en la acepción del artículo 65, letra c), antes de esa fecha.

Si dicha persona vuelve a ser productor a más tardar al final del segundo período de 12 meses que siga a la retirada de esas cantidades, se le restituirá total o parcialmente la cuota individual que le haya sido retirada, a más tardar el 1 de abril siguiente a la fecha de solicitud.

2. Cuando un productor no comercialice una cantidad al menos igual al 70 % de la cuota individual de que dispone durante al menos un período de 12 meses, el Estado miembro podrá decidir si procede añadir a la reserva nacional la totalidad o parte de la cuota no utilizada y en qué condiciones.

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/37

El Estado miembro determinará las condiciones en las que podrá reasignarse una cuota al productor de que se trate en caso de que reanude la comercialización.

3. Lo dispuesto en los apartados 1 y 2 no se aplicará en casos de fuerza mayor ni en situaciones debidamente justificadas que afecten temporalmente a la capacidad de producción de los productores y hayan sido reconocidas como tales por la autoridad competente.

Artículo 73

Cesiones temporales

1. Antes de que finalice cada período de 12 meses, los Estados miembros autorizarán cesiones temporales, para el período de que se trate, de la parte de la cuota individual que los productores que disponen de ella no vayan a utilizar.

Los Estados miembros podrán regular las operaciones de cesión en función de las categorías de productores o de las estructuras de producción de leche, limitarlas por compradores o por regiones, autorizar la cesión total en los casos contemplados en el artículo 72, apartado 3, y determinar en qué medida el cedente podrá volver a efectuar operaciones de cesión.

2. Los Estados miembros podrán no dar cumplimiento al apartado 1 por alguno de los siguientes motivos o por ambos:

a) la necesidad de facilitar cambios y ajustes estructurales;

b) necesidades administrativas imperiosas.

Artículo 74

Transferencias de cuotas con tierras

1. En caso de venta, arrendamiento, transmisión por herencia directa o anticipada, o cualquier otro tipo de transmisión de la explotación que conlleve efectos jurídicos comparables para los productores, se transferirá a los productores que se hagan cargo de ella las cuotas individuales, con arreglo a las normas de desarrollo que determinen los Estados miembros teniendo en cuenta las superficies utilizadas para la producción de leche u otros criterios objetivos y, en su caso, la existencia de un acuerdo entre las partes. La parte de la cuota que, eventualmente, no se haya transferido con la explotación se añadirá a la reserva nacional.

2. Cuando se hayan transferido o se transfieran cuotas con arreglo al apartado 1 en el marco de arrendamientos o por otros medios que acarreen efectos jurídicos comparables, los Estados miembros podrán decidir, basándose en criterios objetivos y a fin de que las cuotas se asignen exclusivamente a productores, que la cuota no se transfiera con la explotación.

3. En caso de transferencia de tierras a las autoridades públicas o por causa de utilidad pública, o cuando la transferencia se efectúe con fines no agrícolas, los Estados miembros dispondrán que se apliquen las disposiciones necesarias para la salvaguardia de los intereses legítimos de las partes y, en particular, que el

productor que transfiere las tierras pueda continuar la producción de leche si desea hacerlo.

4. A falta de acuerdo entre las partes, en los arrendamientos rústicos que vayan a expirar sin posibilidades de reconducción en condiciones análogas, o en situaciones que produzcan efectos jurídicos comparables, las cuotas individuales de que se trate se transferirán total o parcialmente a los productores que vayan a hacerse cargo de la explotación, con arreglo a las disposiciones adoptadas por los Estados miembros, teniendo en cuenta los intereses legítimos de las partes.

Artículo 75

Medidas de transferencia especiales

1. Con objeto de llevar a buen término la reestructuración de la producción lechera o de mejorar el medio ambiente, los Estados miembros podrán, según las disposiciones que determinen teniendo en cuenta los intereses legítimos de las partes:

a) conceder una indemnización, que se pagará en una o varias anualidades, a los productores que se comprometan a abandonar definitivamente una parte o la totalidad de su producción lechera y a alimentar la reserva nacional con las cuotas individuales liberadas de ese modo;

b) determinar, basándose en criterios objetivos, las condicio­ nes con arreglo a las cuales los productores podrán obtener, mediante pago y al comienzo de un período de 12 meses, la reasignación por la autoridad competente o por el organismo que esta haya designado, de cuotas individuales que hayan sido definitivamente liberadas por otros productores al final del período de 12 meses anterior contra el desembolso, en una o varias anualidades, de una indemnización igual al pago antes citado;

c) centralizar y supervisar las transferencias de cuotas sin tierras;

d) establecer, en los casos de transferencia de tierras destinada a mejorar el medio ambiente, que la cuota individual de que se trate se asigne al productor que transfiere las tierras si desea continuar la producción lechera;

e) determinar, con arreglo a criterios objetivos, las regiones y las zonas de recogida dentro de las cuales se autorizan las transferencias definitivas de cuotas sin la correspondiente transferencia de tierras, al objeto de mejorar la estructura de la producción lechera;

f) autorizar la transferencia definitiva de cuotas sin la correspondiente transferencia de tierras, o viceversa, previa petición del productor a la autoridad competente o al organismo que esta haya designado, con el fin de mejorar la estructura de la producción lechera de la explotación o contribuir a la extensificación de la producción.

2. Las disposiciones del apartado 1 podrán aplicarse a escala nacional, al nivel territorial apropiado o en las zonas de recogida.

L 299/38 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

Artículo 76

Retención de cuotas

1. Cuando se proceda a las transferencias a que se refieren los artículos 74 y 75, los Estados miembros podrán retener une parte de la cuota individual en provecho de la reserva nacional, basándose en criterios objetivos.

2. Cuando se hayan transferido o se transfieran cuotas con arreglo a los artículos 74 y 75 con las tierras correspondientes o sin ellas en el marco de arrendamientos rústicos o por otros medios que acarreen efectos jurídicos comparables, los Estados miembros podrán decidir, basándose en criterios objetivos y a fin de que las cuotas se asignen exclusivamente a productores, que la cuota transferida se añada a la reserva nacional, total o parcialmente, y establecer las condiciones para ello.

Artículo 77

Ayudas para la adquisición de cuotas

Ninguna autoridad pública podrá conceder ayudas financieras directamente vinculadas a la adquisición de cuotas mediante venta, transferencia o asignación en aplicación de la presente sección.

S u b s e c c i ó n I I I

Reb a s am i en t o s d e c uo t a s

Artículo 78

Tasa por excedentes

1. Se abonará una tasa por excedentes sobre las cantidades de leche y otros productos lácteos comercializadas que sobrepasen la cuota nacional fijada conforme a la subsección II.

La tasa ascenderá a 27,83 EUR por cada 100 kilogramos de leche.

2. Los Estados miembros serán deudores respecto de la Comunidad de la tasa por excedentes que resulte del rebasa­ miento de la cuota nacional, determinado a escala nacional y por separado para las entregas y para las ventas directas, y la abonarán al FEAG, hasta el límite del 99 % del importe debido, entre el 16 de octubre y el 30 de noviembre siguiente al período de 12 meses de que se trate.

3. Si la tasa por excedentes contemplada en el apartado 1 no se paga antes de la fecha establecida, la Comisión deducirá, previa consulta del Comité de los Fondos Agrarios, una suma equivalente a la tasa impagada de los pagos mensuales que se efectúan en aplicación del artículo 14 y del artículo 15, apartado 2, del Reglamento (CE) no 1290/2005. Antes de tomar esta decisión, la Comisión advertirá al Estado miembro, que dispondrá de una semana para manifestar su opinión. No será aplicable el artículo 14 del Reglamento (CE) no 2040/2000 del Consejo (1).

(1) DO L 244 de 29.9.2000, p. 27.

4. La Comisión establecerá las normas de desarrollo del presente artículo.

Artículo 79

Contribución de los productores a la tasa por excedentes

La tasa por excedentes se repartirá íntegramente, conforme a los artículos 80 y 83, entre los productores que hayan contribuido a cada uno de los rebasamientos de las cuotas nacionales a que se refiere el artículo 66, apartado 2.

Sin perjuicio de lo dispuesto en los artículos 80, apartado 3, y 83, apartado 1, los productores serán deudores respecto del Estado miembro de su contribución a la tasa por excedentes, calculada con arreglo a los artículos 69, 70 y 80, por el mero hecho de haber rebasado las cuotas de que disponen.

Artículo 80

Tasa por excedentes sobre las entregas

1. Para determinar el balance definitivo de la tasa por excedentes, las cantidades entregadas por cada productor se incrementarán o disminuirán mediante los coeficientes que fije la Comisión y con arreglo a las condiciones que esta determine, cuando el contenido real de materia grasa difiera del de referencia.

2. Si, a escala nacional, la suma de las entregas ajustadas de conformidad con el apartado 1 es inferior a las entregas reales, la tasa por excedentes se calculará sobre las entregas reales. En este caso, cada ajuste negativo se reducirá proporcionalmente de tal forma que la suma de las entregas ajustadas acabe coincidiendo con las entregas reales.

Si la suma de las entregas ajustadas de conformidad con el apartado 1 es superior a las entregas reales, la tasa por excedentes se calculará sobre las primeras.

3. La contribución de cada productor al pago de la tasa por excedentes se determinará mediante decisión del Estado miembro, tanto si se han reasignado como si no las partes no utilizadas de la cuota nacional asignadas a las entregas, proporcionalmente a las cuotas individuales de cada productor o según los criterios objetivos que fije cada Estado miembro:

a) bien a escala nacional, en función del volumen de rebasamiento de la cuota de que dispone cada productor,

b) bien primeramente por comprador y, seguidamente, a escala nacional, si procede.

Artículo 81

Función del comprador

1. El comprador será el encargado de percibir la contribución debida por los productores en concepto de tasa por excedentes y abonará al organismo competente del Estado miembro, antes de

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/39

la fecha que determine la Comisión y de acuerdo con las normas que esta fije, el importe de las citadas contribuciones, deducidas del precio de la leche pagado a los productores causantes del rebasamiento o, en su defecto, percibidas por cualquier otro medio adecuado.

2. Cuando un comprador sustituya total o parcialmente a otro comprador o a varios, las cuotas individuales de que disponen los productores se contabilizarán para finalizar el período de 12 meses en curso, previa deducción de las cantidades ya entregadas y teniendo en cuenta su contenido de materia grasa. El presente apartado se aplicará también cuando un productor cambie de comprador.

3. Cuando, en el transcurso del período de referencia, las cantidades entregadas por un productor dado rebasen la cuota de que dispone, el Estado miembro podrá decidir que el comprador deduzca, en concepto de anticipo de la contribución del productor y según las normas que determine el Estado miembro, una parte del precio de las entregas de leche de dicho productor que excedan de la cuota. El Estado miembro podrá establecer disposiciones específicas que permitan a los compradores deducir dicho anticipo cuando los productores hagan entregas a varios compradores.

Artículo 82

Autorización

Será requisito previo para ejercer la actividad de comprador contar con una autorización del Estado miembro que este concederá en función de los criterios que establezca la Comisión.

La Comisión establecerá las condiciones que habrán de cumplirse y la información que deberán facilitar los productores en los casos de ventas directas.

Artículo 83

Tasa por excedentes sobre las ventas directas

1. En lo que se refiere a las ventas directas, la contribución de cada productor al pago de la tasa por excedentes que corresponda se determinará mediante decisión del Estado miembro, tanto si se han reasignado como si no las partes no utilizadas de la cuota nacional asignadas a las ventas directas, al nivel territorial apropiado o al nivel nacional.

2. Los Estados miembros establecerán la base de cálculo de la contribución de los productores a la tasa por excedentes que deba pagarse aplicando a la cantidad total de leche vendida, cedida o utilizada para fabricar los productos lácteos vendidos o cedidos los criterios que fije la Comisión.

3. Para determinar el balance definitivo de la tasa por excedentes no se tendrá en cuenta ninguna corrección relativa al contenido de materia grasa.

4. La Comisión determinará cómo y cuándo deberá abonarse la tasa por excedentes al organismo competente del Estado miembro.

Artículo 84

Sumas percibidas en exceso o impagadas

1. Cuando se determine que debe pagarse la tasa por excedentes de entregas o ventas directas y la contribución percibida a los productores sea superior a la tasa debida, el Estado miembro podrá:

a) destinar, total o parcialmente, la cantidad percibida en exceso a financiar las medidas a que se refiere el artículo 75, apartado 1, letra a), y/o

b) redistribuirla, total o parcialmente, a productores:

— de las categorías prioritarias que establezca el Estado miembro basándose en criterios objetivos y en los plazos que determine la Comisión, o

— que se encuentren en una situación excepcional que se derive de una disposición nacional que no tenga relación alguna con el sistema de cuotas de producción de leche y otros productos lácteos establecido en el presente capítulo.

2. Cuando no proceda pagar tasa por excedentes alguna, los anticipos que, en su caso, hayan percibido sobre la tasa el comprador o el Estado miembro se reintegrarán a los productores a más tardar al final del período siguiente de 12 meses.

3. Si el comprador no cumple la obligación de percibir la contribución de los productores a la tasa por excedentes, de conformidad con el artículo 81, el Estado miembro podrá percibir las sumas impagadas directamente a los productores, sin perjuicio de las sanciones que pueda aplicar al comprador.

4. Si el productor o el comprador no respeta el plazo de pago, deberán abonarse al Estado miembro los intereses de demora que fije la Comisión.

S e c c i ó n I V

Di s po s i c i o n e s d e p ro c e d im i e n t o

Artículo 85

Normas de desarrollo

La Comisión adoptará las normas de desarrollo del presente capítulo, que podrán comprender, en particular:

a) la obligación para las empresas autorizadas indicadas en el artículo 57 de presentar información adicional y los criterios de sanciones administrativas, suspensiones o retirada de la autorización a las empresas;

b) la fijación y notificación de los importes a que se refiere el artículo 58 y la tasa por excedentes a que se refiere el artículo 64;

c) excepciones a las fechas establecidas en el artículo 63.

L 299/40 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

CAPÍTULO IV

Regímenes de ayuda

S e c c i ó n I

Ayud a p a r a t r a n s f o rma c i ón

S u b s e c c i ó n I

Fo r r a j e s d e s e c a do s

Artículo 86

Empresas subvencionables

1. Se concederá una ayuda para la transformación de productos del sector de los forrajes desecados a las empresas transforma­ doras de productos de ese sector que estén incluidas al menos en una de las categorías siguientes:

a) transformadores que hayan celebrado contratos con productores de forrajes para desecar; cuando el contrato corresponda a un pedido especial para la transformación de forrajes suministrados por un productor, deberá incluir una cláusula por la que la empresa transformadora se obligue a abonar al productor la ayuda que se reciba por las cantidades transformadas en virtud del contrato;

b) empresas que hayan transformado su propia producción o, en el caso de agrupaciones, la de sus miembros;

c) empresas que hayan recibido los suministros de personas físicas o jurídicas que hayan celebrado contratos con productores de forrajes para desecar.

2. La ayuda indicada en el apartado 1 se abonará por los forrajes desecados que hayan salido de la planta de transfor­ mación y cumplan los siguientes requisitos:

a) presenten un contenido máximo de humedad situado entre el 11 % y el 14 %, dependiendo de la presentación del producto;

b) presenten un contenido mínimo en proteína bruta, expresado en materia seca, no inferior:

i) al 15 %, en el caso de los productos enumerados en el anexo I, parte IV, letra a) y letra b), segundo guión,

ii) al 45 %, en el de los productos enumerados en el anexo I, parte IV, letra b), primer guión;

c) sean de una calidad sana, cabal y comercial.

Artículo 87

Anticipo

1. Las empresas transformadoras podrán recibir un anticipo de 19,80 EUR por tonelada o, si han constituido una garantía de 6,60 EUR por tonelada, de 26,40 EUR por tonelada.

Los Estados miembros realizarán los controles necesarios para comprobar el derecho a la ayuda. Una vez que se haya comprobado el derecho a la ayuda, se procederá al pago del anticipo.

No obstante, el anticipo podrá pagarse antes de que se compruebe el derecho a la ayuda si el transformador constituye una garantía igual al importe del anticipo, incrementado en un 10 %. Esta garantía también servirá como garantía a efectos de lo dispuesto en el párrafo primero. La garantía se reducirá hasta el nivel establecido en el párrafo primero tan pronto como se compruebe el derecho a la ayuda y se liberará en su totalidad cuando se abone el saldo de la ayuda.

2. Para que se abone el anticipo, el forraje desecado deberá haber salido previamente de la empresa transformadora.

3. En los casos en que se haya abonado un anticipo, se abonará el saldo, es decir la diferencia entre la cuantía del anticipo y el importe total de la ayuda que corresponda a la empresa transformadora, a reserva de la aplicación del artículo 88, apartado 2.

4. Cuando el anticipo exceda del importe total al que tenga derecho la empresa transformadora en aplicación de lo dispuesto en el artículo 88, apartado 2, el transformador reintegrará la cantidad percibida en exceso a la autoridad competente del Estado miembro previa solicitud de esta.

Artículo 88

Cuantía de la ayuda

1. La ayuda establecida en el artículo 86 ascenderá a 33 EUR por tonelada.

2. No obstante lo dispuesto en el apartado 1, cuando la cantidad de forrajes desecados por la que se solicite ayuda en una campaña de comercialización dada rebase la cantidad máxima garantizada establecida en el artículo 89, se reducirá la ayuda en todos los Estados miembros en los que la producción rebase la cantidad nacional garantizada, reduciendo los gastos en función del porcentaje que el rebasamiento de ese Estado miembro represente con relación a la suma de todos los rebasamientos.

La Comisión fijará la reducción en un nivel que garantice que el gasto presupuestario no exceda del que se habría alcanzado de no haberse rebasado la cantidad máxima garantizada.

Artículo 89

Cantidad garantizada

La ayuda prevista en el artículo 86 podrá concederse en cada campaña de comercialización por una cantidad máxima

16.11.2007 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea L 299/41

garantizada de 4 960 723 toneladas de forrajes deshidratados o secados al sol. Esa cantidad se repartirá entre los Estados miembros interesados, en forma de cantidades nacionales garantizadas, con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el anexo XI, letra B.

Artículo 90

Normas de desarrollo

La Comisión adoptará las normas de desarrollo de esta subsección y, en particular, las referidas a:

a) las declaraciones que deban presentar las empresas cuando soliciten la ayuda;

b) las condiciones que deben cumplirse a los efectos de determinar la admisibilidad de la solicitud de ayuda, en especial en lo que se refiere a llevanza de inventarios de existencias y demás justificantes;

c) la concesión de la ayuda prevista en esta subsección y del anticipo, así como la liberación de la garantía prevista en el artículo 87, apartado 1;

d) las condiciones y los criterios que deban cumplir las empresas contempladas en el artículo 86 y, cuando las empresas reciban sus suministros de personas físicas o jurídicas, las garantías que deban ofrecer estas personas;

e) las condiciones de autorización de los compradores de forrajes para desecar que deban aplicar los Estados miembros;

f) los criterios para determinar los requisitos establecidos en el artículo 86, apartado 2;

g) los criterios que deban cumplirse en la celebración de contratos y la información que estos deban incluir;

h) la aplicación de la cantidad máxima garantizada a que hace referencia el artículo 89;

i) requisitos adicionales que completen los establecidos en el artículo 86, en especial en cuanto al contenido de caroteno y fibras.

S u b s e c c i ó n I I

L i no d e s t i n a do a l a p r odu c c i ón d e f i b r a s

Artículo 91

Elegibilidad

1. Se concederá a los primeros transformadores autorizados una ayuda para la transformación de varillas de lino con miras a la producción de fibras en función de la cantidad de fibras realmente obtenida a partir de las varillas para las que se haya celebrado un contrato de compraventa con un agricultor.

No obstante, en caso de que el agricultor conserve la propiedad de las varillas que encargue transformar por contrato a un primer transformador autorizado y acredite que ha comercializado las fibras obtenidas, la ayuda se concederá al agricultor.

En caso de que el primer transformador autorizado sea también el agricultor, el contrato de compraventa se sustituirá por un compromiso del interesado en el que se obligue a proceder él mismo a la transformación.

2. A los efectos de esta subsección, se entenderá por «primer transformador autorizado» una persona física o jurídica, o un grupo de personas físicas o jurídicas, con independencia de su personalidad jurídica o de la de sus miembros a tenor del Derecho nacional, que haya sido autorizada para producir fibras de lino por la autoridad competente del Estado miembro en cuyo territorio estén situadas sus instalaciones.

Artículo 92

Cuantía de la ayuda

1. La ayuda para la transformación establecida en el artículo 91 ascenderá a 200 EUR por tonelada de fibras largas de lino.

2. Se limitarán las cantidades de fibras que causarán derecho a ayuda en función de las superficies por las que se haya celebrado un contrato o suscrito un compromiso según lo dispuesto en el artículo 91.

Los Estados miembros establecerán los límites a que se refiere el párrafo primero de manera que se respeten las cantidades nacionales garantizadas contempladas en el artículo 94.

Artículo 93

Anticipo

A petición del primer transformador autorizado, se le abonará un anticipo de la ayuda a que se refiere el artículo 91 en función de la cantidad de fibras obtenida.

Artículo 94

Cantidad garantizada

1. La ayuda podrá concederse en cada campaña de comercia­ lización por una cantidad máxima garantizada de 80 878 toneladas de fibras largas de lino. Esa cantidad se repartirá entre los Estados miembros interesados, en forma de cantidades nacionales garantizadas, con arreglo a lo dispuesto en el anexo XI, letra A.

2. En caso de que la fibra obtenida en un Estado miembro proceda de varillas producidas en otro, la cantidad correspon­ diente se imputará a la cantidad nacional garantizada del Estado miembro en que se hayan cosechado las varillas. La ayuda será abonada por el Estado miembro a cuya cantidad nacional garantizada se impute la citada cantidad.

L 299/42 ES Diario Oficial de la Unión Europea 16.11.2007

Artículo 95

Normas de desarrollo

La Comisión adoptará las normas de desarrollo de esta subsección y, en particular, las referidas a:

a) las condiciones de autorización de los primeros transfor­ madores a que se refiere el artículo 91;

b) las condiciones que deban cumplir los primeros transfor­ madores autorizados respecto de los contratos de com­ praventa y compromisos contemplados en el artículo 91, apartado 1;

c) los requisitos que deban cumplir los agricultores en los casos contemplados en el artículo 91, apartado 1, párrafo segundo;

d) los criterios que deban reunir las fibras largas de lino;

e) las condiciones de concesión de la ayuda y el anticipo y, en particular, los justificantes de la transformación de las varillas;

f) las condiciones que deban respetarse al establecer los límites a que se refiere el artículo 92, apartado 2.

S e c c i ó n I I